|
THE PLOT
AGAINST THE CHURCH
BY
MAURICE PINAY
1962
Translated from the
German and Spanish
editions of the same work
Dedication
INTRODUCTION TO
THE AMERICAN EDITION
INTRODUCTION TO THE
ITALIAN EDITION
FOREWORD TO THE AUSTRIAN
EDITION
PREFACE TO THE
GERMAN EDITION
INTRODUCTION TO THE
SPANISH EDITION
Part 1:
The Secret Driving Force of Communism
1. Communism as Destroyer
2. The Creators of the System
3. The Head of Communism
4. The Financiers of Communism
5. Jewish Testimony
Part
2:
The Power Concealed Behind Freemasonry
1. Freemasonry, enemy of the Church and Christianity
2. The Jews as founders of Freemasonry
3. The Jews as the leaders of the Freemasons
4. Crimes of Freemasonry
5. Freemasonry as spreader of the Jacobin revolutions
6. Freemasonry favours and spreads Communism
Part
3:
The Synagogue
of Satan
1. Jewish striving for power
2. More concerning the Jewish religion
3. Curses of God against the Jews
4. Massacres of Jews ordered by God (Bible)
5. Antisemitism and Christianity
6. Christ, the symbol of Anti-semitism, so the Jews assert
7. The Deicide People
8. The Apostles condemn the Jews for murdering Christ
9. Morality of struggle and not deadly defeatism
10. The Jews kill Christians and persecute the Apostles
11. The Roman persecutions were caused by the Jews
Part
4:
The Jewish Fifth Column in the Clergy
1. The Octopus strangling Christianity
2. The origin of the Fifth Column
3. The Fifth Column in action
4. Jewry, the Father of the Gnostics
5. The Jew Arius and his heresy
6. The Jews as allies of Julian the Apostate
7. St John Chrysostom & St Ambrose condemn the Jews
8. Saint Cyril conquers Nestor and expels the Jews
9. The barbarian invasion, a triumph of the Arian Jews
10. Catholic victory
11. Toledo Council 3 pulls Jews from public office
12. Toledo Council 4 ex-communicates judaeophiles
13. Negligence in struggle against clandestine Jewry
14. The Church combats secret Jewry
15. It is necessary to destroy the Jewish fifth column
16. Jewish conspiracies punished with slavery
17. Christian-Jewish recon-ciliation. Prelude to collapse
18. The Jews betray their most loyal friends
19. The Church Councils fight Jewry
20. Attempt to subject Holy Roman Empire to the Jews
21. The Council of Meaux combats the Jews
in progress...
23 more chapters to go.......
Appendix
Dedication
To the Immaculate Heart
of the Virgin Mary, Mother of God; to St. Joseph, Protector of the
Universal Church; to St. Michael the Archangel, Prince of the
Supernatural Host in the struggle against Satan, the first
Naturalist; to St. Thomas Aquinas, the Catholic Church’s Teacher of
Order; and to St. Anthony of Padua, “Hammer of the Heretics.”
*
* * * * *
“In our time more than
ever before, the chief strength of the wicked lies in the cowardice
and weakness of good men... All the strength of Satan’s reign is due
to the easy-going weakness of Catholics. Oh! if I might ask the
Divine Redeemer, as the prophet Zachary did in spirit: What are
those wounds in the midst of Thy hands? The answer would not be
doubtful: With these was I wounded in the house of them that
loved Me. I was wounded by My friends, who did nothing to defend Me,
and who, on every occasion, made themselves the accomplices of My
adversaries. And this reproach can be levelled at the weak and
timid Catholics of all countries.” Pope St. Pius X, Discourse he
pronounced on December 13, 1908 at the Beatification of Joan of Arc.
*
* * * * *
O most powerful
Patriarch, Saint Joseph, Patron of that Universal Church which has
always invoked thee in anxieties and tribulations; from the lofty
seat of thy glory lovingly regard the Catholic world. Let it move
thy paternal heart to see the Mystical Spouse of Christ and His
Vicar weakened by sorrow and persecution by powerful enemies. We
beseech thee, by the most bitter suffering thou didst experience on
earth, to wipe away in mercy the tears of the revered Pontiff, to
defend and liberate him, and to intercede with the Giver of peace
and charity, that every hostile power being overcome and every error
being destroyed, the whole Church may serve the God of all blessings
in perfect liberty. Amen.
Leo XIII. March 4,
1882.
Note to the Online
Edition
The English
translation of the Complot contra la Iglesia is not as
polished as one would like. Whilst the rendering of many passages is
rather quaint, occasionally it borders on the incoherent. We have
remedied many of the more obvious defects and obscure passages (in
consultation with the original Spanish edition), and hope that the
extraordinary contents of this book will encourage readers to
overlook those defects that remain.
Lest readers be
deterred from continuing their reading by the long, indigestible
lists of Communist personnel found in Chapters 2 and 3 of Part One,
we have relegated much of this material to an appendix (as per the
original Spanish edition) and have presented the remainder in
smaller typeface to indicate its secondary reference-like nature.
Timothy Peter Johnson, March
17, 2006.
INTRODUCTION TO THE AMERICAN EDITION
This historically important
book will, in all probability, be attacked as being anti-Semitic.
Let nobody be led astray or distracted, however, from a serious and
scientific consideration of the incontrovertible facts here set out.
We are concerned with a major factor of history, and more especially
of the history of the Christian Church. No crude, negative and
destructive anti-Semitism comes into question. That the Jews have
played a tremendous and not always beneficial role in the whole
story of mankind is obvious; that their activities were not always
friendly to Christianity and to the non-Jewish peoples is equally
obvious, and there is an enormous fund of evidence from Jewish as
well as other sources of unshakable authority to prove this.
This work of great erudition
displays not alone a knowledge of events past, but shows also that
its compilers had had knowledge of events to come in some immensely
important respects. As readers will see from the foreword to a
German-language edition, the first edition of this work, in Italian,
began by stating that its authors knew that the purpose of calling
the Second Vatican Council was to persuade it to declare that the
Jews were not responsible for the Crucifixion of Our Saviour, i.e.,
they were not guilty of deicide, and this book appeared before
the first session of the Council. Subsequently, as forecast, this
proposal was put forward, great pressures were applied to get it
accepted, and something, even if diluted, was agreed upon at the
end.
Now it cannot be denied,
even apart from the essence of the proposal itself, that the fact
that any Jews, however representative or otherwise of most of their
co-religionists and co-racialists, could do what they had done at
the very highest levels of the Catholic Church, is a matter of
tremendous significance to Catholics and all others, even to
non-Christians.
And not only was it possible
to find men at the summit of the Hierarchy to further this project,
but the Council appeared to contain a large number of Bishops who,
at the very least, did not seem to understand the importance of the
problem.
None can sit in judgment on
those concerned; it is understandable that the Jews want to “improve
their image”, especially as they have the power to do so. The
lessons to be drawn are, surely, not that the Jews as such or any
who have been misled should be the objects of severe criticism, but
that the facts, the truth concerning all matters of great
importance, and especially when they affect the purity and influence
of the Church, should be made widely known. In this all Churches
should help with a sense of urgency.
However, it should be
pointed out to the Jews concerned that instead of trying to improve
their reputation and increase their influence by fostering
deceptions and attacking basic Christian traditions, they would
serve their own true interests best by first setting their own
hearts and attitude toward others aright. Again and again they have
overreached themselves over the centuries, and then complained at
the results for which they alone were responsible.
In particular, this recent
initiative in Rome has merely served to draw the attention of
intelligent and decent men to a matter of immediate concern to all.
It is the obvious duty of all who may read this book to make its
contents known and to encourage all their friends to acquire, read
and spread it.
THE EDITOR
St. Anthony Press
Los Angeles, California
February 15, 1967
INTRODUCTION TO THE ITALIAN EDITION
The most infamous conspiracy
is in progress against the Church. Her enemies are working to
destroy the most holy traditions and thus to introduce dangerous and
evil-intended reforms, such as those Calvin, Zwingli and other false
teachers once attempted. They manifest a hypocritical zeal to
modernise the Church and to adapt it to the present day situation,
but in reality they conceal the secret intention of opening the
gates to Communism, to hasten the collapse of the free world and to
prepare the further destruction of Christianity. All this it is
intended to put into effect at the coming Vatican Council. We have
proofs of how everything is being planned in secret agreement with
the leading forces of Communism, of world Freemasonry and of the
secret power directing these.
It is intended to first
carry out a probe and to begin with the reforms which encounter less
resistance from the defenders of Holy Church, in order to then
gradually extend the range, as weakening resistance allows this.
In addition, we have
confirmation of what will still be unbelievable for those who are
not initiated, namely that the anti-Christian forces have at their
disposal, in the ranks of Church dignitaries, a veritable “Fifth
Column” of agents who are the unconditional tools of Communism and
of the secret power directing it. For it has been revealed that
those cardinals, archbishops and bishops, who form a kind of
progressive wing within the Council, will attempt to bring about a
break through shameful reforms, whereby the good faith and the
eagerness for progress of many devout Council Fathers will be
deceived.
The assurance has been given
that the Progressive block forming at the beginning of the Synod
will be able to count upon the support of the Vatican, in which, so
it is said, those anti-Christian forces possess influence. This
appears unbelievable to us and sounds more like boastful arrogance
by the enemies of the Church than sober reality. However, we mention
this, so that one sees how far the enemies of Catholicism and of the
Free World risk revealing themselves. Apart from the dangerous
reforms in the doctrine of the Church and her traditional policy
which stand in open contradiction to what was approved by the
preceding Popes and Ecumenical Councils, it is desired that the
Excommunication Bulls uttered by his Holiness Pope Pius XII against
the Communists and their lackeys be declared nullified.
In this manner the effort is
made to establish a peaceful coexistence with the Communists, which
on the one side would be harmful to the regard for Holy Church in
the eyes of Christians who fight against materialistic and atheistic
Communism and on the other side weaken the morale of these fighters,
hasten their defeat and would have as a consequence dissolution in
their own ranks, in order in such a way to ensure the worldwide
triumph of Red totalitarianism. Concern is taken that Protestants
and Orthodox are in no way invited who fight heroically against
Communism, but rather more only those Churches and Church
counsellors who stand under the influence of Freemasonry, of
Communism and the secret power directing them. In this manner the
Freemasons and Communists disguised in priestly robes, who have
usurped the leading posts in such churches, work together concealed
and in a subtle way, but also very effectively, with their
accomplices who have infiltrated into the Catholic clergy.
On its side the Kremlin has
already decided to refuse known anti-Communist prelates an exit
visa, and only to allow their unconditional agents or those who,
without being the latter, have bowed out of fear of Red reprisals,
to travel from the satellite states. Thus at the Second Vatican
Council the Church will experience the silence of those who could
defend her best of all and could enlighten the Holy Synod concerning
what takes place in the Communist world.
This will undoubtedly seem
incredible to those who read it; but the events at the Holy
Ecumenical Council will open their eyes and convince them that we
are speaking the truth. For it is there that the enemy intends to
play a trump card, whereby it, so we are assured, will have on its
side unconditional accomplices among the highest Church dignitaries.
A further disastrous plan, which is being prepared, is that the
Church shall contradict itself, so as a result to sacrifice its
regard with the faithful; for later it will be broadcast that an
institution which contradicts itself cannot be divine. With this
proof they wish to desolate the Churches and achieve that the
faithful lose their confidence in the clergy and abandon them.
It is intended to cause the
Church to declare that what it has represented for centuries as bad,
is now good. Among such manoeuvres spun for this purpose one
particularly stands out on account of its importance, and refers in
fact to the conduct of Holy Church towards the damned Jews, as Saint
Augustine calls them; and this in reference both to those who nailed
Christ to the cross, as also to their descendants, who are both
archenemies of Christianity. The unanimous doctrine of the great
Church Fathers, that “unanimis consensus Patrum” which the Church
regards as a source of faith, condemned the unbelieving Jews and
declared the struggle against them to be good and necessary.
For example, in this
struggle, participated, as we will prove by means of irrefutable
evidence, the following Saints: Saint Ambrose, Bishop of Milan,
Saint Jerome, Saint Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, Saint John
Chrysostom, Saint Athanasius, Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, Saint
Basil, Saint Cyril of Alexandria, Saint Isidore of Seville, Saint
Bernhard and even Tertullian as well as Origen, the latter two
during the period of their indisputable orthodoxy. In addition, the
Church fought energetically for nineteen centuries against the Jews,
as we will likewise prove by means of reliable documents, and among
which are found the following: Papal Bulls, Protocols of the
Ecumenical and Provincial Councils as well as the highly renowned
Fourth Lateran Council and many others, the teachings of Saint
Thomas of Aquinas, of Duns Scotus and of the most important doctors
of the Church. In addition we will quote Jewish sources of
indisputable authenticity, like the official Encyclopaedias of
Jewry, the works of famous rabbis as well as of the most well known
Jewish historians.
The Jewish, Freemasonic and
Communist plotters now have the intention at the coming Council of
utilising, as they assert, the lack of knowledge of most clergy
concerning the true history of the Church, to execute a surprise
coup by adopting the standpoint at the assembled Holy Ecumenical
Council that anti-Semitism must be condemned, as well as every
struggle against the Jews who, as we will elaborate, are the
wirepullers of Freemasonry and of international Communism. They
would like the infamous Jews, whom the Church has regarded as evil
for the course of nineteen centuries, to be declared good and
beloved of God. As a result the “unanimis consensus Patrum” would be
contradicted, which laid down exactly the opposite, as well as what
also found its expression through various Papal Bulls and Canons of
Ecumenical as well as Provincial Councils.
Since the Jews and their
accomplices pillory every struggle within the Catholic Church
against the wickedness of the former, as well as the plots directed
against Christ Our Lord, as antisemitism, we will likewise reveal in
this book that Christ Himself, the Gospels and the Catholic Church
can be included among the sources of antisemitism, since they
campaigned for nearly two thousand years against those who denied
their Messiah.
With the condemnation of
Antisemitism, which at times is called Antisemitic racialism, it is
wished to attain that his Holiness the Pope and the assembled
Council in condemnation of Antisemitism experience the catastrophic
event that the Church contradicts itself, and therefore, without
giving account to this, silently also condemn Christ Our Lord
Himself, as well as the Holy Gospels, the Church Fathers and most
Popes, among them Gregory VII (Hildebrand), Innocent II, Innocent
III, Pius V, and Leo XIII, who as we will show in this book, have
fought bitterly against the Jews and the “Synagogue of Satan”.
With such condemnation it
would be successful to simultaneously place countless Church
Councils in the dock, among them the Ecumenical Councils of Nicaea
and the Second, Third and Fourth Lateran Councils, whose Canons we
will subject in this book to a thorough investigation, and which
carried on an energetic struggle against the Hebrews. To put it in
few words, the infamous plotters have the scheme in mind that Holy
Church, by its condemning Antisemitism, condemns itself, whereby one
can easily amplify the disastrous consequences.
It was already attempted at
the last Vatican Council, even if in disguised form, to alter course
in the traditional doctrine of the Church, when it was successful by
means of a surprise manoeuvre and lasting pressure, to influence
countless Church Fathers to signing “a Postulate in favour of the
Jews”. Misusing the Apostolic zeal of the devout prelates, it was
first spoken of a summons to conversion of the Israelites, which
regarded from the theological viewpoint is an intention without
fault; but later they inoculated the secret poison in form of
assertions, which, as we will reveal in the course of this work,
stand in open contradiction to the doctrine which Holy Church has
laid down in this respect.
But upon this occasion, when
the “Synagogue of Satan” believed it had secured the approval of the
postulate on the part of the Council, God, who always stands by His
Church, prevented the mystical body of Christ from contradicting
itself and fructifying the plots of its thousand years old enemy.
The Franco-Prussian war broke out unexpectedly. Napoleon had to
hastily withdraw the troops protecting the Pontificate, and the army
of Victor Emmanuel prepared to take Rome. Therefore the 1st Holy
Vatican Council had to be hastily dissolved, and the prelates
returned to their dioceses, before a general discussion concerning
the postulate in question was able to be begun.
This was, however, not the
first time that divine providence held up such a misfortune by means
of something extraordinary. History shows us that it has done it in
numerous cases, whereby it mostly made use of the Popes and devout
prelates as its medium; among the latter we include Saint
Athanasius, Saint Cyril of Alexandria, Saint Leanero, Cardinal
Aimerico, and even such humble monks as Saint Bernhard or Saint John
of Capistranus. In other cases than those previously mentioned, it
even made use of ambitious monarchs, as the example of Victor
Emmanuel, the King of Italy, reveals.
When in the middle of the
past year we experienced how the enemy was preparing renewed
attempts to unleash a plot which would open the gates to Communism,
prepare the collapse of the free world and deliver Holy Church into
the claws of the “Synagogue of Satan”, we began, without losing any
time, to collect documents and to write the following work which is
intended to be not so much a book with a certain disputed tendency,
but rather an ordered summary of Council records, Papal Bulls and
all kinds of documents and sources, from which we leave out those
whose reliability or truthfulness is doubtful, and select those
which possess indisputable truth.
In this book, not only is
the plot uncovered which Communism and the “Synagogue of Satan” have
entered upon against the 2nd Vatican Council, but also the preceding
conspiracies, which were recorded in the course of nineteen
centuries as cases of precedence, are subject to a thorough
illumination. For what is intended to occur at the new assembled
Holy Synod, has already occurred repeatedly in the past centuries.
In order to grasp what will occur to the full extent, it is
therefore essential to know the cases of precedence as well as the
nature of that hostile “Fifth Column” infiltrated into the bosom of
the clergy. This purpose is served by the extensive investigation of
the Fourth Part, which rests upon a faultless proof of sources.
Since in addition attention
is drawn to the possibility that the Holy See and the Second Vatican
Council might abandon certain traditions of the Church in order to
grant aid to the triumph of Communism and of Freemasonry, we lay at
basis of the two first parts of this work a minute study, whereby we
cite the two most serious sources concerning what one can call the
quintessence of Freemasonry and of atheistic Communism, and
investigate the nature of the secret power directing it. Even if the
fourth part of this book is the most important, then nevertheless
the first three and above all the third make comprehensible the plot
threatening Holy Church in its entire circumference. This plot is
not restricted to its activity during the coming universal Synod but
extends far more to the entire feature of the Church. For the enemy
has already calculated that, if for some reasons at the Holy Synod
strong defensive forces awaken against its planned reforms and these
should bring about the failure of its intentions at the Second
Vatican Council, it will use at a later point any kind of
opportunity to return to its plan, in which respect it would know
how to utilise the strong influence which it pretends to have with
the Holy See.
We are naturally convinced
of the fact that, in spite of the intrigues of the enemy, the
support which God always grants His Church will also cause their
criminal machinations to fail this time. It is also written: “The
Powers of Hell shall not triumph over it!”
Unfortunately, in writing
this very documentary book, we have used more than fourteen months,
and there remain only two until the opening of the Second Vatican
Council. God will help us to overcome all resistance, in order to
have ready the printing of this work either by the beginning of the
Synod or at least before the enemy can cause the first harm. Though
we are also aware that the Lord God will not permit a catastrophe,
nevertheless we must keep before our eyes what an outstanding Saint
expressed: that, although we know that all depends upon God, we
should nevertheless act as if everything depended upon us. And as
Saint Bernard said in a similar grave crisis to that of the present:
“Pray to God and hit out with the stick.”
Rome, the 31st
August 1962. The Author.
FOREWORD TO THE AUSTRIAN EDITION
Due to the numerous requests
that have reached us from the ranks of the Austrian and German
clergy, we have decided to print the Austrian edition of the book
“Plot Against the Church.”
The Fathers of the Second
Vatican Council, to whom this work was dedicated, had occasion to
establish in the course of the Holy Synod that our warning voice
with regard to the existence of a veritable plot against the most
holy traditions of the Church and its defensive powers in the face
of atheistic Communism found their full justification through the
course of the first part of the Holy Council. This shows that our
assertions correspond to a tragic truth.
The events of the coming
months will provide our readers with the confirmation that our
revelations rest upon an incredible but regrettable reality. The
enemies of the Church renewed the attempt at the first sitting of
the world-embracing Synod, by means of their accomplices in the high
clergy, to abnegate or to narrow the tradition of the Church and its
character as a source of revelation. This had already been striven
for before them by the Waldenses, the Hussites and other Mediaeval
heretics, as well as later by Calvin, Zwingli and additional false
teachers; only that this time all this is fought for under the cloak
of the high ideal, inspiring us all, of Christian unity, whereas the
heretics of those times cited for substantiation of the same thesis
further diverse and sophistic arguments.
To attempt that the Church
deny the tradition of its character as a source of doctrine and to
admit such an attribute only to the Holy Bible, more or less equates
to the intention of causing it to contradict itself. This would
accordingly mean that that which had been maintained for almost
twenty centuries to be white was now declared to be black; and in
fact with the devastating result that the mystical body of Christ,
on grounds of contradiction, would forfeit its respect in the eyes
of the faithful, since indeed an institution that contradicts itself
in its essence can with difficulty be called divine.
A step of this kind would
bring Holy Church into such an impossible situation that it could
not be justified through the wishful image of the longed-for
Christian unity, whose realisation at the moment would be very
problematical. But should this dream become fact upon such an absurd
basis, then this would signify that Holy Church recognises it has
been caught up in error and its faithful would as a result turn in
masses to Protestantism, whose essential postulate has always been
from of old to recognise solely and alone the Bible as the source of
true revelation and to refuse such a character to the tradition of
the Catholic Church.
It is incomprehensible that
the enemies of Catholicism and their accomplices in the high clergy
have possessed the audacity to go so far. This also proves that what
was prophesied in our book written before the Holy Council has found
its confirmation through the launching of the same and that the
enemy possessed infiltrated accomplices in the high clergy, who
occupied the highest positions. As we in fact learned from
well-informed sources, upon appearance of this book and after its
distribution among the Council Fathers, the enemies first made a
halt from bringing before the Council more daring proposals, which
apart from the programme of the day they had kept in readiness for
the last few days of the Council. Among such proposals was found
that which had the aim of demanding the lifting of the
Excommunication Bulls directed by Pope Pius XII against the
Communists and their lackeys, as likewise the establishing of a
peaceful coexistence between Church and Communism, and finally the
condemnation of Antisemitism.
This step in retreat, which
was forced by reason of the accusation in this book, may only be of
partial duration. It is hoped that a careful propaganda worked out
in agreement with the Kremlin will soften the resistance of those
defending Holy Church in favour of the setting up of a peaceful
co-existence with atheistic Communism. It is intended to attempt to
weaken the defensive powers of the Church and of the free world, in
which the support of the Red dictator can be relied upon, who in
return would release the prelates imprisoned for many years, address
letters of good wishes to his Holiness the Pope, and display further
signs of visible friendship towards the Church. All this in order to
bring weighty arguments in favour of the accomplices of the Kremlin,
who have infiltrated into the high clergy, to give power to a
lifting of the excommunication Bulls, and to bring about a pact of
the Holy See with Communism.
In alliance with certain
accomplices, who have nested themselves in the highest spheres of
the Vatican, it is even planned in Moscow to take up diplomatic
relations between Holy Church and the atheistic as well as
materialistic Soviet State under the pretence that, as a result, an
easing of the religious persecution in Russia could be introduced.
In reality it is the aim of
the Kremlin and its agents from the ranks of the Church hierarchy to
demoralise the Catholics as well as the heroic clergy who in Europe
and the rest of the world fight heroically against Communism, in
that they wish to provide the impression that the latter are in fact
not so bad, after the Holy See has decided to take up diplomatic
relations with the Soviet Union and other Communist states.
It is therefore also
intended to cripple the fighting spirit of the North American
Anticommunists; for through this step they would see themselves
weakened in their struggle against the dark forces, which seek to
draw even the United States into the Communist chaos. In a word it
is intended, as we have already made clear in the introduction to
the Italian edition, to cripple the defensive powers of the free
world and to level the way for the final triumph of atheistic
Marxism.
But the arrogance of
Communism, of Freemasonry and of the Jews goes so far that they
already speak of bringing the next Papal election under their
control with the intention of placing one of their accomplices in
the distinguished college of Cardinals on the throne of Saint Peter.
Therefore they intend, with aid of the influence that they claim to
have in the Vatican, to exercise pressure upon his Holiness the
Pope, whose health is under much strain, in order to get him to
appoint a large number of new Cardinals, even if the latter should
exceed the highest number provided for. In this manner they will
attain the necessary number of supporters, which is intended to
secure the election of a Pontifex who will transform Holy Church
into a satellite in the service of Communism, Freemasonry and the
“Synagogue of Satan”.
But the forces of the
Antichrist do not reckon with the support which our Lord God will
grant to His Church, in order to prevent that such a manoeuvre gains
upper hand.
It suffices to recall that
this is not the first time in history that such an attempt has been
experienced. As we prove in this book by means of undoubtedly
authentic documents, it was successful for the powers of the
“devilish dragon” to enthrone a Cardinal as Pope who was directed by
the forces of Satan and at times made it seem as though the latter
might be the Lords of the Church. Christ, our Lord, who has never
abandoned His Church, provided, however, such devout men as Saint
Bernard, Saint Norbert, Cardinal Aimerico, the Fathers of the
Councils of Etampes, Rheims and Pisa as well as those of the Second
Ecumenical Lateran Council, with the courage to act and armed their
hands. They all divested Cardinal Pierleoni, this wolf in sheep’s
clothing who for many years was able to usurp the throne of Saint
Peter, of his Papal dignity, excommunicated him and attributed to
him the role of Anti-Pope, which fitted him.
The plans of the Kremlin, of
Freemasonry and of the “Synagogue of Satan” are, however advanced
they may seem, nevertheless nullified by the visible hand of God.
For as in all times men will arise like Saint Athanasius, Saint John
Chrysostom, Saint Bernard and Saint John Capistranus, who hold firm
to the inspiration and strength which Christ, our Lord, chooses to
provide them with, in order in this or that form to cause the
disastrous plot to fail, which once again the dark forces of the
Antichrist instigate to aid to victory the worldwide triumph of
totalitarian Imperialism from Moscow.
We saw ourselves compelled,
in the first Italian edition, to leave out eleven chapters of the
fourth part from this book; and in fact by reason of the haste we
had to distribute this work among the Fathers of the Second Vatican
Council, before the beast could cast forth the first blows of its
paws. But since we have more time at our disposal in the printing of
this edition, we have added the eleven chapters in question, which
are of fundamental importance for the better understanding of the
devilish plot that threatens Holy Church in our days.
PREFACE TO THE GERMAN EDITION
The following book was
compiled by a group of Idealists, who are Catholics of strict belief
and who, as Catholics, firmly believe that the Catholic Church is
now passing through one of the most dangerous periods in its
history.
In order to reveal, what
dangers threaten the Catholic Church, in particular from
International Communism and also from other International
organisations, this Idealist group undertook the enormous task of
compiling and editing this book, using numerous documents from the
Middle Ages and recent times.
The Italian edition has
already appeared and is already in the hands of the high clergy and
other interested parties. Editions in other languages are in
preparation.
The authors believe that it
is vital that the German Catholic Church has this work in its hands,
in order from the documents summarised in this work to be able to
gain authentic information concerning historical facts from the
struggle and life of the Catholic Church.
The authors must beg
forgiveness that it was not possible to once again edit the German
work stylistically. They know that the style in many chapters leaves
much to be desired, and that repetitions also occur, which could
have been prevented. The authors can only promise their highly
esteemed readers that all these faults will be avoided in an
eventual new edition. But they hope, nevertheless, that this work
will find recognition and interest, and that their idealistic and
selfless work for the well-being of our Catholic Church at least
succeeds in informing the German leaders of the Catholic Church
about historical facts that are certainly completely unknown to the
public.
Madrid, 1963. The
Authors.
INTRODUCTION TO THE SPANISH EDITION
A SENSATIONAL BOOK
The facts confirm that the
term “sensational” applied to the book “Plot Against the Church”
(Complot Contra La Iglesia) is not exaggerated. Following the first
Italian edition, distributed in the Fall of 1962 among the Fathers
of the Second Vatican Council, the press of different countries of
the world began to make commentaries on this book, the reading of
which is of capital importance not only for Catholics, but also for
all free men.
It can be stated without
fear of exaggeration that no book in the present century has been
the object of so many commentaries in the world press; virulently
unfavourable were those of communist newspapers and those controlled
by Masons or Jews; and extremely favourable were those commentaries
of some Catholic newspapers, which are independent of those obscure
forces, and which have had, in addition, the courage and the
possibility to express their points of view freely. Even one year
after the distribution of the first Italian edition in the Vatican
Council, the press of different countries of the world is still
occupied with this extraordinary book — a thing truly unusual in
matters of publicity.
In order that the reader may
be informed of the importance of this work, we quote here some
interesting paragraphs that the Rome correspondent of the Catholic
newspaper “Agora” of Lisbon, edition of March 1, 1963,
page 7, tells his readers:
“We are going to refer
to a publication which came out some time ago in Rome. In
addition to other information, we were able to obtain a copy of
this book, which in two months became a bibliographic rarity...
The book was printed in a Roman publishing house, but when the
present authorities in Italy, the Christian Democrats,
favourable to Marxism, took note of its publication, the copies
of the thick volume of 617 pages had already been distributed
among the Fathers of the Ecumenical Council. A fact which
produced alarm both in the Vatican government as well as in the
diplomatic world and in parties of the left. For several days
the printing house was visited by the highest police
authorities, who obtained only the statement that the printing
of the book had been ordered, and that the cost of the edition
had been paid in full. The leftist press attacked it
furiously...”
“The exceptional
importance of the book resides principally in one fundamental
element, and that is, whether the book has one or several
authors. Any person of elemental culture can divine that the
compilation has been made by clerics. Naturally, the most
diverse versions have appeared in respect to this matter. There
are those that affirm that they (the authors) were Italian
prelates, in collaboration with elements of English Catholicism;
others speak of a group of priests including some bishops from
an unidentified country of Southern America... This work,
because of the enormous importance of its scrupulous, erudite,
and minutely detailed documentation, is not just one more of
those products of anti-Semitism based on the ‘Protocols of the
Learned Elders of Zion’ (which are in no way used in the book).
In conclusion, in the pages, in the arguments, and in the style
of the book, is revealed the presence of Catholic clerics, in
battle against the eternal heresy, which has always tended to
subvert the religious, ethical, and historical bases of
Catholicism, employing successively Simon the Magician, Arius,
Nestor, the Albigenses, and in the present day the leftists of
the Ecumenical Council.”
So much for the quotations
of the interesting commentary made about “The Plot Against the
Church” by the Catholic Portuguese newspaper “Agora”.
Nevertheless, the version
predominant in Rome as in the world press, is that the sensational
book was prepared by no more or less than distinguished elements of
the Roman Curia, which is, as is known, the supreme
government of the Church, auxiliary of His Holiness the Pope in
the highest functions. It is repeatedly affirmed that the work “The
Plot Against the Church” is one of the greatest efforts of the
Roman Curia to cause the destruction of those reforms which
the left wing of the Catholic clergy is attempting to bring
about, reforms which, if realized, would completely subvert the
bases on which the Holy Church rests. There are newspapers which
have been even more explicit, which affirm that it was the so-called
“Syndicate of Cardinals” who prepared the book. It is
necessary to explain that the Masons, the communists, and their
accomplices have given the name “Syndicate of Cardinals” to the
heroic group of Cardinals of the Roman Curia who are struggling in
the Second Vatican Council to prevent a group of the
clergy — which in a strange manner is found at the service of
Masonry and communism — from imposing on the Holy Synod a whole
series of theses, subversive, and some heretical, designed to cause
the ruin of the Church. Such ruin will never be consummated, because
it is written: “the gates of Hell shall not prevail against her”,
although the Apocalypse of Saint John also prophesises that such
infernal forces will achieve great temporal triumphs, after which
they will be conquered and destroyed.
So as not to prolong this
Prologue, we will only transcribe in continuation that which an
important Latin American newspaper has to say regarding Masonic and
communist tendencies. We refer to the weekly “Tiempo” published in
Mexico City by Mr. Martin Luiz Guzman, a distinguished
Hierarch of Masonry, who says in referring to the Bishops called
progressive: “The rebellion of the Bishops was considered as the
beginning of heresy by Ottaviani and other Cardinals of the
‘Syndicate’. Even the possibility that the Council would depose the
Pope if it considered him a heretic, was mentioned in ‘L’Osservatore
Romano’. The ‘Syndicate’ (of Cardinals) then published, in October
1962, a libel entitled ‘Plot Against the Church’, having the
pseudonym ‘Maurice Pinay’.” (Number 1119, Volume XIII,
page 60, October 14, 1963). So much for the comment of the above
mentioned newspaper.
What gives this book
definite, provable worth is that it deals with a magnificent and
imposing compilation of documents and sources of undeniable
importance and authenticity, which demonstrates with no room for
doubt the existence of a great conspiracy, which the traditional
enemies of the Church have prepared against Holy Catholic Church,
and against the Free World. These (enemies) are attempting to
convert Catholicism into a blind instrument in the service of
communism, Masonry, and Judaism, in order to weaken free
humanity with it and to facilitate its ruin and, with this ruin, the
definite victory of atheistic communism. The most useful instruments
in this conspiracy are those Catholic clergymen who, betraying Holy
Church, attempt to destroy her most loyal defenders, while at the
same time they assist, in every way they can, Communists, Masons
and Jews in their subversive activities.
In this edition, we attempt
to alert not only Catholics, but also all the anti-communists
of Venezuela and of Latin America, so that they may realize the
grave dangers which at present threaten not only the Catholic
Church, but Christianity and the free world in general, and
so that they may offer all their support to that deserving group of
Cardinals, Archbishops and Bishops who are now fighting in the
Vatican Council and in their respective countries against the
external and internal enemies of the Holy Church and of the free
world; those enemies which, with satanic perseverance, are trying to
destroy the most sacred traditions of Catholicism, and to submerge
us and our children in frightful communist slavery.
THE EDITOR,
Caracas, Venezuela, December 15, 1963.
Part 1:
The Secret
Driving Force of Communism
CHAPTER ONE
COMMUNISM AS DESTROYER
Of all revolutionary
systems, which throughout human history have been devised for the
destruction of our civilised values, Communism is without doubt the
most perfected, most efficient and most merciless. In fact it
represents the most advanced epoch of the world revolution, in whose
postulates it therefore not only acts to destroy a definite
political, social, economic or moral institution, but also
simultaneously to declare null and void the Holy Catholic Church as
well as all cultural and Christian manifestations which represent
our civilisation.
All revolutionary currents
of Jewish origin have attacked Christianity in its different aspects
with particular one-mindedness. Communism, spawned from this same
revolutionary stream of thought, seeks to banish Christianity for
the purpose of causing it to vanish from the face of the earth,
without even the slightest trace remaining. The destructive fury of
this satanic striving, which brings before the eyes of the world the
most terrible pictures of terror and destruction which are possible
to imagine, can only be based on the essence of Nihilism and the
most evil, hate-filled rejection of everything hitherto existing.
For otherwise, one would not be able to understand the indescribable
insanity of its criminal acts and the spirit of destruction, of
annihilation, of insult, of contradiction and of resistance by its
leading personalities against everything, which represents
fundamental features not only of Catholicism but of religion in
general.
The purpose of Communism is,
as we have indeed seen in Russia and in the other lands where it has
been introduced, none other than to enslave the people in the
economic, political, social, human and super-human sense, in order
to make possible a minority rule through violence. From an
international aspect, the goal cannot be clearer:
“To attain through violence
world domination by an insignificant minority, which destroys the
rest of humanity by means of materialism, terror and, if necessary,
by death, completely indifferent to whether in the process the
enormous majority of the population must be murdered.”
The urge to murder, which
has characterised the leading Soviet personages, is known well
throughout the world. There are few, who upon learning of the bloody
purges, which have been undertaken by the Marxists in Russia, will
not be seized by shudders of horror. One needs only to recall a few
details to fill the most stout hearts with fear and alarm.
“In its beginnings the
Red Terror strove above all to exterminate the Russian
Intelligentsia.”1
As proof of this assertion S.P. Melgunow affirms the following, in
which he refers to the “Special Committees”, which appeared in
Russia in the first period of the Social revolution:
“The special committees are
not organs of law, but of merciless extermination according to the
decisions of the Communist Central Committee. The special committee
is neither a commission of investigation nor a court of justice, but
itself determines its own powers. It is an instrument of battle,
which acts on the internal front of the civil war. It does not
pardon whoever stands on the other side of the barricades, but kills
them.
“It is not difficult
to form ideas of how in reality this extermination proceeds, when in
place of the nullified legal code only the revolutionary experience
and conscience command. This conscience is subjective and experience
allows complete free play to the will, which always, according to
the position of the judge, takes on more or less furious forms.”2
“Let us not carry on
war against individual persons” – wrote Latsis – “but let us
exterminate the Bourgeoisie as a class. Do not investigate, through
study of documents and proofs, what the accused has done in words
and deeds against the Soviet authority. The first question to be
placed before him runs as to what class he belongs to, what is his
origin, his education, his training and his profession.”3
During the bloody
dictatorship of Lenin, the Committee of Investigation under Rohrberg
(Rohrberg, C.), which after the capture of Kiev entered this city
with the White volunteers in August 1919, reported the following:
“The entire concrete floor
of the large garage (this was the place where the provincial Cheka
of Kiev had carried out executions) was swimming in blood, which did
not flow but formed a layer of several inches; it was a grisly
mixture of blood with brain and skull fragments, as well as strands
of hair and other human remains. The entire walls, holed by
thousands of bullets, were spattered with blood, and fragments of
brain as well as head skin adhered to them.
“A drain ditch of 25 cm
width and 25 cm deep and about 10 m long ran from the middle of the
garage to a nearby room, where there was a subterranean outlet pipe.
This drain ditch was filled to the top with blood.
“Usually, immediately
after the massacre, the corpses were removed in lorries or
horse-drawn wagons from the city and buried in a mass grave. In the
corner of a garden we came upon an older mass grave, which contained
about 80 corpses, in which we discovered signs of the most varied
and unimaginable cruelties and mutilation. There were corpses from
which the entrails had been removed; others had different limbs
amputated and others again were cut into pieces. Some had had the
eyes poked out, while the head, the face, the neck and the torso
were covered with deep wounds. Further on we found a corpse with an
axe in the breast, while others had no tongues. In a corner of the
mass grave we discovered many legs and arms severed from the trunk.”4
The enormous number of
corpses, which have already been laid to the account of Communist
Socialism and which increase terrifyingly all the while, will
perhaps never be exactly known, but it exceeds everything
imaginable. It is not possible to learn the exact number of the
victims. All estimates lie below the real figure.”
In the Edinburgh newspaper
“The Scotsman” of 7th November, 1923, Professor Sarolea gave the
following figures:
“28 Bishops; 1,219 priests;
6,000 Professors and teachers; 9,000 doctors; 54,000 Officers;
260,000 soldiers; 70,000 Policemen; 12,950 estate owners; 355,250
intellectuals and of the free professions; 193,290 workers and
215,000 peasants.”
The Information
Committee of Denikin on the Bolshevistic intrigue during the years
1918-1919 records in a treatise about the Red Terror in these two
years “one million, seven hundred thousand victims.”5
In the “Roul” of 3rd August 1923, Kommin makes the following
observation:
“During the winter of 1920
there existed in the USSR, 52 governments with 52 Special Committees
(Chekas), 52 Special Departments and 52 revolutionary courts.
Besides countless subsidiary Chekas, transport-networks, courts on
the railways as well as troops for internal security, there were
mobile courts, which were dispatched to mass executions in the
places concerned.”
To this list of courts of
torture must be added the special departments, i.e., 16 army and
divisional courts. All in all one must estimate 1000 torture
chambers. If it is borne in mind that at that time district
committees also existed in addition, then the number rises further.
In addition the number of governments of the USSR increased.
Siberia, the Crimea and the Far East were conquered. The number of
Chekas grew in geometrical ratio.
According to Soviet data (in
the year 1920 when the terror had still not ebbed and the reporting
of news was not restricted) it is possible to establish an average
figure for every court; the curve of executions rises from one to
fifty (in the great cities) and up to one hundred in the regions
recently conquered by the Red Army. The crisis of terror was
periodic and then ceased; in this manner one can daily estimate the
(modest) figure of five victims..., which, multiplied with the
thousand courts, gives a result of five thousand, and thus for the
year roughly one and a half million. We recall this indescribable
slaughter, not because in its totality it was either the most
numerous or the most merciless to arise from the special situation
and inflamed passions consequent on the first victories of the
Bolshevist revolution, but because today, forty-five years after
these mass executions took place, all this might otherwise be
obliterated from the present Communist picture, even for the persons
who were contemporaries of the events and who today, still alive,
have forgotten those tragedies with the ease with which people
forget not only unpleasant events which do not directly concern
them, but even those to which they fell victim.
Unhappily, time has
shown us a truly demonic excess of Communism in its murderous
activity, about which we give no details and do not present the
monstrous statistics because all this is known to us. Several of
these cruel bloodbaths have only taken place recently, so that one
still seems to hear the lament of the persecuted, the death-rattle
of the dying and the dumb, the terrible and haunting complaint of
the corpses.6
It may suffice to recall the
recent giant bloodbaths in Hungary, Poland, East Germany and Cuba as
well as the earlier mass killings by Stalin and the annihilation of
millions of Chinese through the Communist regime of Mao-Tse-Tung.
But also the Communist attempts at revolution, which failed to
achieve lasting permanence, such as that of Bela Kun who occupied
Hungary in such a brutal way in the middle of 1919; of Spain in
1936, where the Bolsheviks gained control of Madrid and parts of the
Spanish provinces and murdered more than 16,000 priests, monks and
nuns, as well as 12 Bishops; further the happily unsuccessful
attempt in Germany, its most successful realisation in the Red
Republic of Bavaria in the year 1919. All these attempts were in
fact orgies of 1918, which was directed by Hugo Haase, and which had
blood and unrestrained bestiality.
One must also not
forget that this Apocalyptic storm, which brings a flood of corpses,
blood and tears, falls upon the world with the sole goal: to destroy
not only the Catholic Church but the entire Christian civilisation.7
Before this shattering picture the world asks itself with heavy
heart: who can hate our Christian features in such a form and try to
destroy them with such Godless fury? Who has become capable of
instigating this bloody mechanics of annihilation? Who can with such
insensitivity direct and order this monstrous criminal process? And
reality answers us completely without doubt that the [Bolshevik]
Jews are those responsible, as will later be proved.
CHAPTER TWO
THE CREATORS OF THE
SYSTEM
There is absolutely no
doubt, that the Jews are the inventors of Communism; for they have
been the instigators of the dogma, upon which that monstrous system
is built, which at present with absolute power rules the greatest
part of Europe and Asia, which stirs up the lands of America and
with progressive certainty floods over all Christian peoples of the
world like a deadly cancerous growth, like a tumour, which steadily
devours the core of the free nations, without apparently an
effective means of cure being found against this disease.
But the Jews are also the
inventors and directors of the Communist methods, of effective
tactics of struggle, of the insensitive and totally inhuman
government policy and of aggressive international strategy. It is a
completely proven fact that the Communist theoreticians were all
Jews, unheeded of what system the Jews lastingly use, as well as the
theoreticians and the experienced revolutionaries, which has veiled
from the eyes of the people, where they lived, their true origin.
1. Karl Heinrich Marx was a
German Jew, whose real name was Kissel Mordekay, born in Trier,
Rhineland, son of a Jewish lawyer. Before his famous work “Das
Kapital” which contains the fundamental idea of theoretical
Communism, whose concepts he strove with inexhaustible activity up
to his death in the year 1887 to spread over the world, he had
written and published with the Jew Engels in the year 1848 the
Communist Manifesto in London; between 1843 and 1847 he had
formulated in England the first modern interpretation of Hebrew
Nationalism in his articles, as in the publication in the year 1844
in the periodical “Deutsch-Franzosische Jahrbücher” (German-French
Year Books) under the title “Concerning the Jewish question”, which
shows an ultra-national tendency.
2. Friedrich Engels, creator
of the “First International”, and close collaborator of Marx, was a
Jew and born in Bremen (Germany). His father was a Jewish cotton
merchant of the city. Engels died in the year 1894.
3. Karl Kautski, whose real
name was Kraus, was the author of the book “The Beginnings of
Christianity”, in which he mainly combats the principles of
Christianity. He was the most important interpreter of Karl Marx and
in 1887 published “The Economic Doctrine of Karl Marx Made
Intelligible for All.” “The Bloodbath of Chisinaw and the Jewish
Question”, in the year 1903, “The Class Struggle”, which for Mao-Tse-Tung
in China was the fundamental book for Communist instruction; and the
work with the title “The Vanguard of Socialism”, in the year 1921.
He was also the author of the “Socialist Programme” from
Erfurt/Germany. This Jew was born in the year 1854 in Prague and
died in 1938 in the Hague (Holland).
4. Ferdinand Lassalle, Jew,
born in the year 1825 in Breslau. He had interfered in the
democratic revolution of 1848. In the year 1863 he published his
work entitled “Open Answers”, in which he outlined a plan of
revolution for the German workers. Since then he worked tirelessly
for a “Socialist” crusade, which was directed at the rebellion of
the workers. For this purpose he published a further work under the
title “Capital and Labour.”
5. Eduard Bernstein. A Jew
born in Berlin in the year 1850. His principal works are
“Assumptions concerning Socialism”, “Forward, Socialism”, “Documents
of Socialism”, “History and Theory of Socialism”, “Social Democracy
of Today in Theory and Practice”, “The Duties of Social Democracy”,
and “German Revolution”. In all his writings he expounds the
Communist teaching and bases it on the views of Marx. In the year
1918 he became Finance minister of the German Socialist state,
which, however, could fortunately only maintain itself a few months.
6. Jacob Lastrow, Max
Hirsch, Edgar Loening, Wirschauer, Babe, Schatz, David Ricardo and
many other writers of theoretical Communism were Jews. In all lands
are found writers, almost exclusively Jewish, who preach Communism
to the masses, although with many opportunities they strive to give
the appearance in their writings of a feeling of humanity and
brotherhood. We have indeed already seen in practice what this
means.8
However theoretical all Jews
mentioned may have been, they were not satisfied with setting up the
doctrinaire bases, but each one of them was an experienced
revolutionary, who busied himself in whatever particular land he
found himself, to factually prepare the upheaval, to direct or to
give it support. As leaders or members of revolutionary associations
known only to one another, they took more and more active part in
the development or Bolshevism. But apart from these Jews, who in the
main were regarded as theoreticians, we find that almost all
materialist leaders, who develop Communist tactics, also belong to
the same race and carry out their task with the greatest efficacy.
As indisputable examples two
movements of this type can be recorded:
A) In the year 1918 Germany
was showpiece of a Communist, Jew directed revolution. The Red
Councils of the republic of Munich was Jewish, as its instigators
prove: Liebknecht, Rosa Luxemburg, Kurt Eisner and many others. With
the fall of the monarchy the Jews gained control of the country and
the German government. With Ministers of State Haase and Landsberg
appear Kautsky, Kohn and Herzfeld. The Finance minister was likewise
a Jew, had his racial fellow Bernstein as assistant and the minister
of the Interior, likewise a Jew, and sought the collaboration of his
racial brother, Doctor Freund, who helped him in his work.
Kurt Eisner, the President
of the Bavarian Councils Republic, was the instigator of the
Bolshevist revolution in Munich.
“Eleven little men
made the revolution”, said Kurt Eisner in the intoxication of
triumph to his colleague, the Minister Auer. It is no more than
right to preserve the unforgettable memory of these little men, who
were, in fact, the Jews Max Lowenberg, Doctor Kurt Rosenfeld, Caspar
Wollheim, Max Rothschild, Carl Arnold, Kranold, Rosenhek, Birnbaum,
Reis and Kaisser. These ten with Kurt Eisner van Israelowitsch led
the presidency of the Revolutionary court of Germany. All eleven
were Freemasons and belonged to the secret lodge N.° which had its
seat in Munich at No. 51 Briennerstrasse.9
The first cabinet of Germany
in the year 1918 was composed of Jews.
1. Preuss,
Minister of the Interior.
2. Freund, Minister of the Interior.
3. Landsberg, Finance Minister.
4. Karl Kautski, Finance Minister.
5. Schiffer, Finance Minister.
6. Eduard Bernstein, secretary of the State Treasury.
7. Fritz Max Cohen, director of the official information
service. (This Jew was earlier correspondent of the Jewish
“Frankfurter Zeitung”).
The second “German Socialist
government” of 1918 was formed of the following Jews:
1. Hirsch,
Minister of the Interior.
2. Rosenfeld, Justice Minister.
3. Futran, Minister of education.
4. Arndt, Minister of education.
5. Simon, State secretary of finances.
6. Kastenberg, director of the department of science and art.
7. Strathgen, director of colonial department.
9. Wurm, secretary of food.
10. Merz, Weil, Katzenstein, Stern, Lowenberg, Frankel,
Schlesinger, Israelowitz, Selingsohn, Laubenheim, etc., took up
high posts in the ministries.
Among the remaining Jews who
controlled the sectors vital to life of the German state, which had
been defeated through the American intervention in the war, were
found in the year 1918, and later:
1. Kohen,
President of the German workers and soldiers councils (similar
to the Soviet council of soldiers and workers of Moscow in the
same year).
2. Ernst, police president of Berlin.
3. Sinzheimer, police president of Frankfurt.
4. Lewy, police president of Hessen.
5. Kurt Eisner, Bavarian state president.
6. Jaffe Bavarian finance minister.
7. Brentano, Industry, trade and transport minister.
8. Talheimer, minister in Württemberg.
9. Heimann, another minister in Württemberg.
10. Fulda, in the government of Hesse.
11. Theodor Wolf, chief editor of the newspaper “Berliner
Tageblatt.”
12. Gwiner, director of the “Deutsche Bank”.10
B) Hungary in the year
1919. On 20th March 1919 the Jew Bela Kun (Cohn) took over power in
Hungary and proclaimed the Hungarian Soviet republic, which from
that moment on was submerged in a hair-raising sea of blood.
Twenty-eight (28) Commissars formed with him the new government and
of these 18 were Israelites. That is an unheard of proportion, when
one bears in mind that in Hungary lived one and a half million
Israelites compared to 22 million inhabitants. The 18 Commissars
held the actual control of rulership in their hands and the eight
Gentile Commissars could do nothing against them.11
“More than 90% of the
members of the government and the confidence men of Bela Kun were
also Jews. Here follows a list of members of the Bela Kun
government:
1. Bela Kun,
general secretary of the Jewish government.
2. Sandor Garbai, “official” president of the government, who
was used by the Jews as a Hungarian man of straw.
3. Peter Agoston, deputy of the general secretary; Jew.
4. Dr. E. Landler, Peoples commissar for internal affairs; Jew.
5. Bela Vago, deputy of Landler, a Jew with the name Weiss.
6. E. Hamburger, Agriculture Commissar; Jew.
7. Vantus, deputy of Hamburger; Jew.
8. Csizmadia, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian.
9. Nyisztor, deputy of Hamburger; Hungarian.
10 Varga, Commissar for financial affairs; Jew by name
Weichselbaum.
11. Szkely, deputy of Varga; Jew by name Schlesinger.
12. Kunftz, Education minister; Jew by name Kunstater.
13. Kukacs, deputy of Kunfi; a Jew, who in reality was chilled
Lowinger and was the son of the director-general of a banking
house in Budapest.
14. D. Bokanyi, Minister of labour; Hungarian.
15. Fiedler, deputy of Bokanyi; Jew.
16. Jozsef Pogany, War Commissar; a Jew, who in reality was
called Schwartz.
17. Szanto, deputy of Pogany; a Jew named Schreiber.
18. Tibor Szamuelly, deputy of Pogany, a Jew named Samuel.
19. Matyas Rakosi, trade Minister; a Jew, who in reality was
called Matthew Roth Rosenkrantz, present Communist dictator.
20. Ronai, Commissar of law; a Jew named Rosentstegl.
21. Ladai, deputy of Ronai; Jew.
22. Erdelyi, Commissar of supply; a Jew named Eisenstein.
23. Vilmas Boehm, Socialisation Commissar; Jew.
24. Hevesi, deputy of Boehm; a Jew named Honig.
25. Dovsak, second deputy of Boehm; Jew.
26. Oszkar Jaszai, Commissar of nationalities; a Jew named
Jakubovits.
27. Otto Korvin, political examining Commissar; a Jew named
Klein.
28. Kerekes, state lawyer; a Jew named Krauss.
29. Biro, chief of the political police; a Jew named Blau.
30. Seidem, adjutant of Biro; Jew.
31. Oszkar Faber, Commissar for liquidation of Church property;
Jew.
32. J. Czerni, commander of the terrorist bands, which were
known by the name “Lenin youth”; Hungarain.
33. Illes, supreme police Commissar; Jew.
34. Szabados, supreme police Commissar; a Jew named Singer.
35. Kalmar, supreme police Commissar; German Jew.
36. Szabo, supreme police Commissar; Ruthenian Jew, who in
reality was called Schwarz.
37. Vince, Peoples Commissar of the city of Budapest, who in
reality was called Weinstein.
38. M. Kraus, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew.
39. A. Dienes, Peoples Commissar of Budapest; Jew.
40. Lengyel, President of the Austro-Hungarian bank; a Jew named
Levkovits.
41. Laszlo, President of the Communist revolutionary court; a
Jew, who in reality was called Lowy.12
In this government which for
a time held Hungary in thrall, the chief of the Hungarian Cheka
Szamuelly, besides Bela Kun, distinguished himself through countless
crimes and plunderings. While the latter rode through the land in
his luxury automobile (with the symbol of a large gallows mounted on
the vehicle, and accompanied by his capable Jewish woman secretary
R. S. Salkind, alias Semliachkay), the former travelled through
Hungary in his special train and sowed terror and death, as a
contemporary witness describes:
“That train of death
travelled snorting through the black Hungarian nights; where it
stopped, one saw people hanging from trees and blood which ran on
the ground. Along the railway line naked and mutilated corpses were
to be seen. Szamuelly dictated his judgements in his train, and
whoever was forced to enter never lived to tell the tale of what he
saw. Szamuelly lived constantly in this train. Thirty selected
terrorists ensured his security. Selected executioners accompanied
him. The train consisted of two saloon wagons, two first-class
wagons, which were occupied by the terrorists, and two third-class
wagons for the victims. In the latter executions were carried out.
The floor of this wagon was stiff with blood. The corpses were
thrown out of the windows, while Szamuelly sat comfortably in the
elegant workroom of his compartment which was upholstered in rose-coloured
damask and decorated with polished mirrors. With a movement of the
hand he decided over life or death.”13
CHAPTER THREE
THE HEAD OF COMMUNISM
There exists therefore not
the slightest doubt, that the Marxist theory (Communism) is a Jewish
work, just as is also its every action, which aims at putting this
doctrine into practice.
Before the final
establishing of Bolshevism in Russia the directors and organisers of
all Communist movements in their entirety were almost solely Jews,
just as the great majority of the true organisers of the revolutions
were to which they gave the impetus. But in Russia, as the first
land where Bolshevism finally triumphed, and where it was and still
is the fulcrum or driving force for the Communising of the world,
the Jewish paternity of the system of organisation and of Soviet
praxis also allows no doubt or error. According to the irrefutable
data, which has been fully and completely proved and recognised by
all impartial writers who have dealt with this theme, the Communist
work of the Jews in the land of the Czars is so powerful that it
would be useless to deny this disastrous triumph as their monopoly.
It suffices to recall the
names of those who have formed the governments and the principal
leading organs in the Soviet Union, in order to know what one has
immediately to think of the clear and categorical proof of the
evidence.
I - MEMBERS OF THE
FIRST COMMUNIST GOVERNMENT OF MOSCOW (1918)
(Council of Peoples Commissars)
1. Ilich Ulin
(Vladimir Ilich Ulianov or Nikolaus Lenin). President of the
Supreme Soviet, Jew on mother’s side. His mother was called
Blank, a Jewess of German origin.
2. Lew Davinovich Bronstein (Leo Trotsky), Commissar for the Red
Army and the Navy; Jew.
3. Iosiph David Vissarionovich Djugashvili-Kochba (Joseph
Vissarianovich Stalin), Nationalities Commissar; descendant of
Jews from Georgia.
4. Chicherin; Commissar for foreign affairs; Russian.
5. Apfelbaum (Grigore Zinoviev), Commissar for internal affairs;
Jew.
6. Kohen (Volodarsky), Commissar for press and propaganda; Jew.
7. Samuel Kaufmann, Commissar for the landed property of the
State; Jew.
8. Steinberg, law Commissar; Jew.
9. Schmidt, Commissar for public works; Jew.
10. Ethel Knigkisen (Liliana), Commissar for supply, Jewess.
11. Pfenigstein, Commissar for the settlement of refugees; Jew.
12. Schlichter (Vostanoleinin) Commissar for billetings
(confiscation of private houses for the Reds); Jew.
13. Lurie (Larin), President of the supreme economic council;
Jew.
14. Kukor (Kukorsky), Trade Commissar; Jew.
15. Spitzberg, Culture Commissar; Jew.
16. Urisky (Radomilsky), Commissar for “elections”; Jew.
17. Lunacharsky, Commissar for public schools. Russian.
18. Simasko, Commissar for health; Jew.
19. Protzian, Agriculture Commissar; Armenian.
In the
Appendix at
the end of this volume can be found the interesting and illustrative
lists of the Jewish officials in all the government bodies of the
Soviet Union, the Communist Party, the Red Army, the Secret Police,
the trade unions, etc.
Of a total of 502 offices of
first rank in the organisation and direction of the Communist
revolution in Russia and in the direction of the Soviet State during
the first years of its existence, no less than 459 posts are
occupied by Jews, while only 43 of these offices have been occupied
by Gentiles of different origin. Who then has accordingly carried
out this terrible revolution? The Gentiles perhaps? Another
statistic, which was published in Paris by the counter-revolutionary
newspaper “Le Russe Nationaliste”, after the victory of the Jewish
Communists in Russia, reveals that of 554 Communist leaders of first
rank in different offices the racial composition was as follows:
| Jews |
447 |
| Lithuanians |
43 |
| Russians |
30 |
| Armenians |
13 |
| Germans |
12 |
| Finns |
3 |
| Poles |
2 |
| Georgians |
2 |
| Czechs |
1 |
| Hungarians |
1 |
During the Second World War,
and from then on up to our present time, the Jewish clique which
rules the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics, continues to be very
numerous, for at the head of the names stands Stalin himself, who
for a long time was regarded as a Georgian of pure descent. But it
has been revealed that he belongs to the Jewish race; for
Djougachvili, which is his surname, means “Son of Djou”, and Djou is
a small island in Persia, whither many banished Portuguese “Gypsies”
migrated, who later settled in Georgia.
Today it is almost
completely proved that Stalin had Jewish blood, although he neither
confirmed nor denied the rumours, about which mutterings began in
this direction.14
Let us look at a list of the
Soviet officials in the government of Stalin:
1. Zdanov
(Yadanov), who in reality was called Liphshitz, foriner
commander in the defence of Leningrad during the 2nd world war.
Member of the Politbüro up to 1945 and one of the instigators of
the decision which excluded Tito from the Cominform in the year
1948 and who shortly afterwards died.
2. Lavrenty
Beria, Chief of the M.V.D. Police and of Soviet heavy industry,
member of the Soviet Atom industry, who was executed upon orders
of Malenkov, and in fact for the same reason for which Stalin
liquidated Yagoda.
3. Lazar
Kaganovich, director of Soviet heavy industry, member of the
Politburo from 1944 to 1952, then member of the Presidium and at
present President of the Supreme Presidium of the USSR.
4. Malenkov (Georgi
Maximilianovich Molenk), member of the Politburo and Orgburo
until 1952, then member of the Supreme Presidium, President of
the Ministerial Council after the death of Stalin; Minister in
the government of Bulganin since 1955. He is a Jew from
Ornsenburg, not a Cossack, as is asserted. The name of his
father, Maximilian Malenk, is typical for a Russian Jew. In
addition there is a very important detail, which reveals the
true origin of Malenkov and also of Khrushchev. The present wife
of Malenkov is the Jewess Pearlmutter, known as “Comrade Schans
chuschne” who was Minister (Commissar) for the fish industry in
the Soviet government in the year 1938. If Malenkov had not been
a Jew, it is extremely unlikely that he would have married a
Jewess, and the latter would also not have married him. There
exists no official description of the life of Malenkov. This is
certainly to be attributed to the fact that he does not want his
Jewish origin to be discovered.
5. Nikolaus
Salomon Khrushchev, present chief (1963) of the Soviet Communist
party, member of the Politburo since 1939, i.e. since the year
when Malenkov was chosen member of the Orgburo. He is the
brother of Madame Malenkov, i.e. of the Jewess Pearlmutter.
Khrushchev is a Jew and his real name is Pearlmutter. Also, the
present wife of Khrushchev, Nina, as well as the wives of
Mikoyan, Voroshilov, Molotov, etc., are Jewesses.
6. Marshal
Nikolaus Bulganin, at present first Soviet minister, former bank
official, was one of the ten Jewish members of the Commissariat
for the liquidation of private banks in the year 1919.
7. Anastasio
Josifovich Mikoyan, member of the Politburo since 1935, member
of the Supreme Presidium since 1952, Trade Minister and
Vice-president in the Malenkov government. He is an Armenian Jew
and not a true Armenian as is believed.
8. Kruglov,
chief of the M.V.D. after Beria. Upon command of Kruglov the
imprisoned Jewish doctors were released who had been imprisoned
by Riumin, sub-chief of the police, during the rulership of
Beria, in the year 1953. Likewise Jew.
9. Alexander
Kosygin, member of the Politburo up to 1952, afterwards deputy
in the Supreme Presidium and Minister for light industry and
food in the Malenkov government.
10. Nikolaus
Schvernik, member of the Politburo up to 1952, then member of
the Supreme Presidium and member of the Presidium of the Central
Committee of the Communist party; Jew.
11. Andreas
Andreievich Andreiev, who was known as the “Politbureaucrat” of
3 A, member of the Politburo between 1931 and 1952, Jew from
Galicia (Poland). He writes under a Russian pseudonym.
12. P. K.
Ponomareno, member of the Orgburo in the year 1952; afterwards
member of the highest Presidium and culture minister in the
Malenkov government.
13. P. F. Yudin
(Jew), deputy member of the highest Presidium and titulary of
the Ministry for building material in the Malenkov government in
the year 1953.
14. Mihail
Pervukin, member of the Presidium of the central committee of
the Communist party since 1953.
15. N.
Schatalin, official in the sub-secretariat of the Central
Committee of the Community Party.
16. K. P.
Gorschenin, Justice minister in the government of Malenkov.
17. D. Ustinov
(Zambinovich), Soviet ambassador in Athens (Greece) up to the
second world war; defence minister in the Malenkov government.
18. V. Merkulov,
Minister for state control at the time of Malenkov.
19. A. Zasyadko,
Minister for the coal industry under Malenkov.
20. Cherburg,
Soviet propaganda chief.
21. Milstein.
one of the Soviet espionage chiefs.
22. Ferentz
Kiss, Chief of the Soviet espionage service in Europe.
23.
Postschreibitscher (Poschebicheve), former private secretary of
Stalin, at present chief of the secret archives of the Kremlin.
24. Ilya
Ehrenburg, delegate for Moscow in the Supreme Soviet, Communist
writer; likewise Jew.
25. Mark Spivak,
delegate from Stalino (Ukraine) in the Supreme Soviet of Moscow.
26. Rosalia
Goldenberg, delegate from Birobudjan in the Supreme Soviet.
27. Anna E.
Kaluger, delegate of Bessarabia in the Supreme Soviet, Her
brother, not Koluger, but Calugaru in Rumanian, is a Communist
official in the government of Rumania.
Also
Kalinin, one of the great Soviet officials under Stalin who died
some time ago, was a Jew.15
It is only too well known,
that the Anti-Semitism of Stalin was a misrepresentation of the
facts, and that the blood bath among the Jews (Trotskyists) which he
carried out in order to assert his power, was performed by other
Jews. In the last instance the struggle between the Jew Trotsky and
the Jew Stalin was a struggle between parties for control over the
Communist government, which they created, it was purely a family
dispute. As proof, the following list of Commissars for Foreign
Affairs, during the period when Stalin got rid of some certain Jews,
who had become dangerous for his personal power.
1. Maxim
Maximovich Litvinoff, Minister for Foreign Affairs up to 1939,
when he was replaced by Molotov. He afterwards occupied high
offices in the same ministry up to his death in February 1952.
He was born in Poland as son of the Jew Meer Genokh Moiseevich
Vallakh, a bank clerk. In order to conceal his real name Maxim
Moiseevich Vallakh, Litvinoff used various pseudonyms during his
real career, among them Finkelstein, Ludwig Nietz, Maxim
Harryson, David Mordecay, Felix, and finally, when he became an
official in the Communist regime of Russia, he took on the name
of Litvinoff or Litvinov. When this Jew was replaced by Molotov
in the Year 1939, the Jews of the western world and the entire
Jewish-Freemasonic press began to cry out that he had been
removed by Stalin because he was a “Jew”, but they kept quiet
afterwards concerning the fact that up to his death Litvinov
remained in the ministry. Why also say this, if it was not of
interest for the conspiracy? In the Memoirs of Litvinov, which
were published after his death, he wrote that in his opinion
nothing would alter in Soviet Russia after the death of Stalin.
In fact, Stalin died a year after Litvinov and nothing was
altered in the Soviet’s internal and external policies.
What the West calls change
in the policy of the USSR, is simply nothing further than a skilled
propaganda for the necessities of the plan for world rule through
the Jews. Nothing has altered since the death of Stalin. A certain
unrest may have arisen on account of the lack of a new leader of the
stature of Stalin or Lenin, that is all. For this reason the
Jewish-Freemasonic conspirators of the West wish to paint the
Soviet-Communist black raven over with the glittering colours of
“Pacifism”, “Coexistence”, “Human friendliness”, etc., in order to
introduce it to the world as something harmless, until a dictator
with the same lusts of his predecessors arises.
When Litvinov asserted that
nothing would alter with the death or Stalin, he knew very well,
that this would be so, because Stalin was nothing more than one of
the handymen of the Jewish band, which rules the USSR, and because
after him other Jews would be at hand, to carry on the plan of world
domination, for which Bulganin, Baruch, Reading, Thorez, Mendes
France, David Ben Gurion and many others are cooperating.
In continuing the list of
Jews in the Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the USSR, we mention:
2. Andreas
Januarevich Vishinsky, now dead, who was foreign minister of the
USSR before the death of Stalin and afterwards permanent
representative of the Soviet Union in the UNO. There he missed
no opportunity to sling his obscenities against the
non-Communist lands, exactly as in the times when he was
“Peoples Judge.” His Jewish name was Abraham Januarevin.
3. Jakob Malik,
Soviet representative in the UNO and a great personality in the
Soviet diplomatic hierarchy; Jew.
4. Valerian
Zorin, for a time ambassador in London and likewise a great
figure of Soviet diplomacy, who changes his post according to
necessity.
5. Andrei
Gromyko, diplomat, Minister for foreign affairs since 1958.
6. Alexander
Panyushkin, former Soviet ambassador in Washington, ambassador
in Peking during the year 1955, who is regarded as the actual
dictator of Red China.
7. Zambinovich
(Ustinov), ambassador in Athens up to 1940.
8. Admiral
Radionovich, ambassador in Athens between 1945 and 1946, i.e.,
as the Communist coup d’état in Greece was prepared; Jew.
9. Constantin
Umansky, ambassador in Washington during the Second World War
and afterwards official in the Ministry for foreign affairs in
Moscow.
10. Manuilsky,
former representative in the Ukraine and in the UNO, at present
President of the Ukraine; likewise Jew.
11. Ivan
Maisky, ambassador in London during the war, afterwards high
official of the Foreign Ministry in Moscow.
12. Madame
Kolontay, ambassador in Stockholm until her death in March 1952;
Jewess.
13. Daniel
Solod, ambassador in Cairo in the year 1955. The latter,
supported by a Jewish group which belongs to the diplomatic
corps in Cairo, directs the Israelite conspiracy inside the Arab
world under Soviet diplomatic protection, without the Egyptian
government noticing this. This government should not forget that
David Ben Gurion, first minister of Israel, as well as Golda
Meyerson, Israel’s Minister in Moscow, are Russian Jews like
David Solod.
At present, according to
confirmed data, 80% to 90% of the key positions in all ministries in
Moscow and the remaining Soviet republics are occupied by Jews.
“I do not believe that
there can be any doubt of the origin of all those who occupy the
highest posts in Moscow since the first moment of the revolution;
for the Russians it is a lamentable fact that after all this course
of time things are much worse, for the number of Jews who live in
Russia has increased in frightening degree. All important leading
positions are in their hands...”16
As in Russia the countries
of Europe where Bolshevism has gained control, are also completely
ruled by a Jewish minority; the latter always appears in the
direction of the Communist government with an iron, criminal and
merciless hand, so as to attain the utter enslaving of the native
citizens through an insignificant group of Jews.
More convincing than any
other proof is an exact surveying of the most principal leaders of
the Bolshevist governments of Europe, which are always found in the
hands of the Israelites. We will quote the most principal ones:
A - HUNGARY
1. The most
important Communist leader since the occupation of this land by
Soviet troops is Mathias Rakosi, an Israelite, whose real name
is Mathew Roth Rosenkranz, and who was born in the year 1892 in
Szabadka.
2. Ferenk
Münnich, First Minister in Hungary in the year 1959 after Janos
Kadar.
3. Erno Gero,
Minister of the Interior until 1954.
4. Szebeni,
Minister of the Interior before the Jew Gero.
5. General
Laszlo Kiros, Jew, Minister of Interior since July 1954,
simultaneously chief of the A.V.O., i.e. the Hungarian police,
which corresponds to the Soviet M.V.D.
6. General
Peter Gabor, chief of the Communist political police of Hungary
up to 1953, a Jew, who in reality was called Benjamin Ausspitz
and was earlier a tailor in Satorai-Jeujhely, Hungary.
7. Varga, State
secretary for economic planning; a Jew, who in reality is called
Weichselbaum; former Minister of the Bela Kun government. He was
also President of the supreme economic council.
8. Beregi,
Minister for foreign affairs.
9. Julius Egry,
Agriculture minister of the Hungarian Peoples Republic.
10. Zoltan Vas,
President of the supreme economic council; a Jew, who in reality
was called Weinberger.
11. Josef Reval,
the editor of the Hungarian press and director of the Red
newspaper “Szabad Nep” (The Free People); a Jew; who is really
called Moses Kahana.
12. Revai
(another), Minister for national education; a Jew named
Rabinovits.
13. Josef Gero,
transport minister; a Jew named Singer.
14. Mihaly
Farkas, Minister for national defence; a Jew named Freedman.
15. Veres,
Minister of State.
16. Vajda,
Minister of State.
17. Szanto,
Commissar for purging of enemies of the State, in the year 1951
sent by Moscow; a Jew named Schreiber; former member of the Bela
Kun government.
18. Guyla
Dessi, Justice Minister up to 1955; today chief of the secret
police.
19. Emil Weil,
Hungarian ambassador in Washington; he is the Jewish doctor who
tortured Cardinal Mindszenty.
Among other
important Jewish officials to be mentioned are:
1. Imre
Szirmay, director of the Hungarian radio company.
2. Gyula Garay,
judge of the Communist “Peoples court of Budapest.”
3. Colonel
Caspo, Sub-chief of the secret police.
4. Professor
Laszlo Benedek, Jewish dictator for educational questions.
The sole
important Communist of Gentile origin was the Freemason Laszlo
Rajk, former minister for foreign affairs, who was sentenced and
executed by his Jewish “brothers” for his “betrayal.”
B - CZECHOSLOVAKIA
1. Clemens
Gottwald, one of the founders of the Communist party in
Czechoslovakia and president of the country between 1948 and
1953; a Jew, who died shortly after Stalin.
2. Vladimir
Clementis, former Communist minister of Czechoslovakia for
foreign affairs, “sentenced and executed” in the year 1952; Jew.
3. Vaclav
David, present foreign minister of Czechoslovakia (1955); Jew.
4. Rudolf
Slaski, former general secretary of the Communist party of
Czechoslovakia, “sentenced” in the year 1952; a Jew by name of
Rudolf Salzmann.
5. Firi
Hendrich, present general secretary of the Communist party; Jew.
6. Andreas
Simon, sentenced in the year 1952; a Jew named Otto Katz.
7. Gustav
Bares, assistant of the general secretary of the Communist
party; Jew.
8. Josef Frank,
former assistant of the general secretary of the Communist
party, “sentenced” in the year 1952; Jew.
C - POLAND
1. Boleislaw
Bierut, President of Poland up to 1954; Jew.
2. Jakob
Berman, general secretary of the Communist party of Poland; Jew.
3. Julius
Kazuky (Katz), minister for foreign affairs of Poland, who is
well known for his violent speeches in the UNO; Jew.
4. Karl
Swierezewskv, former vice-minister for national defence, who was
murdered by the Anti-Communist Ukrainian country population in
south Poland (the mass of the people is not always amorphous);
Jew.
5. Josef
Cyrankiewicz, first minister of Poland since 1954, after Bierut;
Jew.
6. Hillary
Mink, Vice-prime minister of Poland since 1954; Jew.
7. Zenon
Kliszko, minister of justice; Jew.
8. Tadaus
Kochcanowiecz, minister of labour; Jew.
The sole
important Polish Communist of Gentile origin is Wladislaw
Gomulka who was removed from political leadership since 1949,
when he lost his post as first minister. Sooner or later he will
share the same fate as Rajk in Hungary.
D - RUMANIA
1. Anna Pauker,
Jewess, former minister for foreign affairs of the “Rumanian
Peoples Republic”, and spy No. 1 of the Kremlin in Rumania up to
the month of June 1952. Since then she has remained in the
shadows in Bucharest up to the present day, naturally in
freedom. This Jewish hyena, who was originally called Anna
Rabinsohn, is the daughter of a rabbi, who came to Rumania from
Poland. She was born in the province of Moldau (Rumania) in the
year 1892.
2. Ilka
Wassermann, former private secretary of Anna Pauker, at present
the real directress of the ministry for foreign affairs.
3. Josef
Kisinevski, the present agent No. 1 of the Kremlin in Rumania,
member of the central Committee of the Communist party and
vice-president of the council of ministers. He is a Jew and
comes from Bessarabia; his correct name is Jakob Broitman. Also
he is the real chief of the Communist party of Rumania, although
“officially” the general secretary of the party is the Rumanian
locksmith Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dez, who, however, only plays the
simple role of a political front. Kisinevski took his present
pseudonym from the name of the city of Kisinau in Bessarabia,
where before the arrival of the Red Army he owned a tailor’s
workshop.
4. Teohari
Georgescu, minister for internal affairs in the Communist
government of Bucharest between 1945 and 1952; at the present
time he has been reduced to a second-rank post, although he was
“officially” “expelled” from the Communist party. He finds
himself in the same position as Anna Pauker. His real name is
Baruch Tescovich. He is a Jew from the Rumanian Danube harbour
of Galatz.
5. Avram
Bunaciu, likewise a Jew, is the present (1955) general secretary
of the Presidium of the great national assembly of the “Rumanian
peoples republic”, i.e. the real leader of this assembly, for
the “official” president Petru Groza is only an old Freemasonic
marionette, who is married to a Jewess and plays only a purely
static role. Avram Bunaciu is called in reality Abraham Gutman
(Gutman translated into Rumanian is the corresponding name for
“Bunaciu”, i.e. the pseudonym taken on by this Jew).
6. Lotar
Radaceanu, another Minister of the Communist government of
Bucharest “deposed” in the year 1952, but who in 1955 reappeared
on the honorary tribune. He is a Jew from Siebenbürgen and is
called Lothar Würtzel. Since the “Würtzel” in Rumanian
translates “Radicinu”, this Jew has simply transferred his
Hebraic name into Rumanian and is now called “Radaceanu”.
7. Miron
Constantinescu, member of the central Committee of the Communist
party and minister for mining and petroleum. Now and then he
changes his ministerial posts. He is a Jew from Galatzi
(Rumania), who in truth is called Mehr Kohn, and as is customary
among them, uses a Rumanian pseudonym.
8. Lieutenant
General Moises Haupt, commander of the military district of
Bucharest; Jew.
9. Colonel
General Zamfir, Communist “security chief” in Rumania and
responsible for thousands of murders, which this secret police
has perpetrated. He is a Jew and comes from the Danube harbour
of Braila. He is called Laurian Rechler.
10. Heim Gutman,
chief of the civil secret service of the Rumanian Peoples
republic; Jew.
11.
Major-General William Suder, chief of the information service
and of counter-espionage of the Rumanian Communist army. He is a
Jew, by name Wilman Süder and former officer of the Soviet Army.
12. Colonel
Roman, former director of the E.K.P. service (education, culture
and propaganda) of the Rumanian army up to 1949, and at the
present time Minister in the Communist government. His name as
Jew is Walter.
13. Alexander
Moghiorosh, minister for Nationalities in the Red government;
Jew from Hungary.
14. Alexander
Badau, chief of the Control Commission for foreigners in
Rumania. He is a Jew who originates from the city of Targoviste
whose real name is Braustein. Before 1940 his family in
Targoviste possessed a large trading firm.
15. Major
Lewin, chief of press censorship, Jew and former officer of the
Red Army.
16. Colonel
Holban, chief of the Communist “Security” of Bucharest, a Jew
named Moscovich, former Syndicate (Union) chief.
17. George
Silviu, general governmental secretary of the ministry for
internal affairs; a Jew named Gersh Golinger.
18. Erwin
Voiculescu, chief of the pass department in the ministry for
foreign affairs. He is a Jew and is called Erwin Weinberg.
19. Gheorghe
Apostol, chief of the general labour union of Rumania; he is a
Jew named Gerschwin.
20. Stupineanu,
chief of economic espionage; Jew by name Stappnau.
21. Emmerick
Stoffel, Ambassador of the Rumanian Peoples Republic in
Switzerland; a Jew from Hungary and specialist in bank
questions.
22. Harry
Fainaru, former legation chief of the Rumanian Communist embassy
in Washington up to 1954 and at present official in the ministry
for foreign affairs in Bucharest. He is a Jew named Hersch
Feiner. Before the year 1940 his family possessed a grain
business in Galatzi.
23. Ida
Szillagy, the real directress of the Rumanian embassy in London;
Jewess; friend of Anna Pauker.
24. Lazarescu,
the “Chargé d’Affaires” of the Rumanian government in Paris. He
is a Jew and is really called Baruch Lazarovich, the son of a
Jewish trader from Bucharest.
25. Simon
Oieru, State under-secretary of the Rumanian state; Jew with
name of Schaffer.
26. Aurel
Baranga, inspector general of arts. He is a Jew; Ariel Leibovich
is his real name.
27. Liuba
Kisinevski, president of the U.F.A.R. (Association of
anti-Fascist Rumanian women); she is a Jewess from Cernautzi/
Bukowina, and is called in reality Liuba Broitman, wife of Josif
Kisinevski of the central Committee of the party.
28. Lew Zeiger,
director of the ministry for national economy; Jew.
29. Doctor
Zeider, jurist of the ministry for foreign affairs; Jew.
30. Marcel
Breslasu, director general of arts; a Jew by name Mark Breslau.
31. Silviu
Brucan, chief editor of the newspaper “Scanteia”, official party
organ. He is a Jew and is called Brükker. He directs the entire
campaign of lies that attempts to deceive the Rumanian people
concerning the true situation created by Communism. At the same
time the Jew Brükker directs the fake “Antisemitic” campaign of
the Communist press of Rumania.
32. Samoila,
governing director of the newspaper ‘‘Scanteia”; he is a Jew;
Samuel Rubenstein.
33. Horia
Liman, second editor of the Communist newspaper “Scanteia”; Jew
with the name of Lehman.
34. Engineer
Schnapp, governing director of the Communist newspaper “Romania
Libera” (Free Rumania), the second Communist newspaper on the
basis of its circulation; likewise a Jew.
35. Jehan
Mihai, chief of the Rumanian film industry, Communist propaganda
by means of films; a Jew, whose name is Jakob Michael.
36. Alexander
Graur, director general of the Rumanian radio corporation, which
stands completely and solely in the service of the Communist
party. He is a Jewish professor and is called Alter Biauer, born
in Bucharest.
37. Mihail
Roller, at present President of the Rumanian academy, is a
sinister professor, a Jew, unknown before the arrival of the
Soviets in Rumania. Today he is “President” of the Academy and
in addition he has written a “new history” of the Rumanian
people, in which he falsifies the historical truth.
38. Professor
Weigel, one of the tyrants of the university of Bucharest, who
directs the constant “purging actions” among Rumanian students
who are hostile to the Jewish-Communist regime.
39. Professor
Lewin Bercovich, another tyrant of the Bucharest university, who
with his spies controls the activity of Rumanian professors and
their social connections; an immigrant Jew from Russia.
40. Silviu
Josifescu, the official “literary critic”, who censures the
poems of the best poets like Eminescu Alecsandri, Vlahutza,
Carlova, etc., who all died centuries ago or more than half a
century ago, and alters form and content, because these poems
are “not in harmony” with the Communist Marxist ideas. This
literary murderer is a Jew, who in truth is called Samoson
Iosifovich.
41. Joan
Vinter, the second Marxist “literary critic” of the regime and
author of a book with the title “The problem of literary legacy”
is likewise a Jew and is called Jakob Winter.
The three
former secretaries of the General Labour League up to 1950,
Alexander Sencovich, Mischa Levin and Sam Asriel (Serban), were
all Jews.
E - YUGOSLAVIA
1. Marshal
Tito, who with his real Jewish name is called Josif Walter
Weiss, originates from Poland. He was an agent of the Soviet
secret service in Kabul, Teheran and Ankara up to 1935. The true
Brozovich Tito, in origin a Croat, died during the Spanis civil
war in Barcelona.
2. Moses Pijade,
general secretary of the Communist party and in reality the
“grey eminence” of the regime, is a Jew of Spanish origin (Sefardit).
3. Kardelj,
member of the Central Committee of the Yugoslav Communist party
and minister for foreign affairs; is a Jew of Hungarian origin
and is called in reality Kardayl.
4. Rankovic,
member of the Central Committee of the Yugoslav Communist party
and minister for internal affairs, is an Austrian Jew and was
earlier called Rankau.
5. Alexander
Bebler, member of the Central Committee of the Communist party
and permanent representative of Yugoslavia in the UNO, is an
Austrian Jew.
6. Ioza Vilfan
(Joseph Wilfan), economic advisor of Tito, in reality the
economic dictator of Yugoslavia, is a Jew from Sarajevo.
Since not
so many Jews live in Yugoslavia as in other lands, we find a
greater number of natives in the Communist government of this
land, always however in posts of the second rank; for the
abovementioned principal leaders in reality control the Yugoslav
government completely and absolutely.17
CHAPTER FOUR
THE FINANCIERS OF
COMMUNISM
International Jewry strives
in its entirety towards Communistic socialism in accordance with the
doctrine of Marx, which has at present been realised by it in the
Union of Socialist Soviet Republics and all its satellites. The
direct goal of Communism is the striving for world domination and
complete power over all peoples of the earth. This standpoint it has
always manifested and from the beginning onwards striven for this
goal. This Communist aim is understood with absolute unanimity by
all Jews as their own goal, although many non-Jewish persons, who
are lacking in knowledge and who are intentionally deceived, think
that the great number of Jewish multi-millionaires which there are
in the world and who even control world finance, must necessarily
oppose this current, which attempts to snatch their wealth away from
them.
At first sight there is
nothing more self-evident than to see in a rich financier, a
well-to-do trader or an important industrialist, the natural and
keenest enemy of Communism. But if the industrialists, traders or
financiers are Jews, there is not the slightest doubt that they are
also Communists; for the Communistic Socialism of Marx has been
created and carried out by them, and in fact not in order to lose
their goods and chattels which they possess, but to steal everything
which does not belong to them and to hoard together in their own
hands the entire wealth of the world, which according to their
assertion is unlawfully withheld from them by all who do not belong
to the Jewish race.
The well-known Jewish
(?) writer Werner Sombart says: “The fundamental characteristic
feature of the Jewish religion consists in the fact that it is a
religion which has nothing to do with the other world, but, as one
might say, is solely materialistic. Man can experience good or evil
only in this world; if God wishes to punish or reward, then he can
do this only in the lifetime of man. Therefore the just man (
righteous) must attain well-being here on earth and the Godless
suffer.”18
“It is useless to
dwell upon the difference which derives from this contrast of two
outlooks, relating to the attitude of the devout Jew and of the
devout Christian, with regard to the acquisition of wealth. The
devout Christian who has got into debt with the usurer, was tortured
on his deathbed by pangs of regret (repentance) and was ready to
abandon everything which he possessed; for the knowledge of the
unjustly acquired goods consumed him. On the other hand the devout
Jew, when the end of his life approached, regarded with contentment
the trunks and cases filled to bursting-point, in which the profits
were accumulated, which during his long life he had taken off the
wretched Christians and also the poor Musulmans. It was a spectacle
on which his devout heart could feast, for every roll of money which
lay locked up there, he saw as a sacrifice brought to his God.”19
Simultaneously, Jewish money
(which at present represents the greatest part of the money in the
world ) is the most powerful tool of all, which in vast extent has
made possible the financing of revolutionary movements without the
help of which the latter would never have been able to triumph and
be able in such manner to destroy Christian civilisation in all its
appearances; be it whether the individual is materialistically
influenced by it being taught that money is to be preferred to
other-worldly values, or be it through the direct methods, which
they know how to use so energetically, like bribery and embezzlement
in public offices and taxation swindling as well as the general
buying of consciences.
The Jewish idea of
accumulating all the money in the world through Communism appears in
all transparency with many famous Jewish writers like Edmond Fleg,
Barbusse, Andre Spire and others; in particular most expressly in
the well-known letter that the famous new Messianer Baruch Levy sent
to Karl Marx, which was discovered in the year 1888 and published
for the first time in the same year. The text is as follows:
“The Jewish people as
a whole is its own Messiah. Its kingdom over the universe is
obtained through the uniting of the other human races, through the
suppression of frontiers and of monarchies, which are bulwarks for
particularism and hinder the erection of a world republic where
citizenship is everywhere recognised to the Jew. In this new
organisation of mankind, the sons of Israel, who at present are
scattered over the entire earth surface, will all be of the same
race and of the same traditional culture, without, however, forming
another nationality, and will be without contradiction the leading
element in all parts, particularly if it is successful in laying
upon the masses of workers a permanent leadership by some Jews. The
governments of peoples all pass with the formation of the universal
republic effortlessly into the hands of the Israelites in favour of
the victory of the proletariat. Then the personal property of the
rulers will be able to be suppressed by the rulers of the Jewish
race who will everywhere govern over the property of the Peoples.
Then the promise of the Talmud will be fulfilled, that when the time
of the Messiah has come, the Jews will have the goods of all peoples
of the world in their possession.”20
If one follows these tactics
of economic accumulation, then it is completely natural that we see
how the richest financiers and the most important bankers of the
world finance the Communist revolutions; it is also not difficult,
bearing in mind the data mentioned, to explain a situation, which
superficially studied appears senseless and absurd, namely that one
always sees the richest Jews of the world united with the Israelite
leaders of the Communist movements. If the explanations of the most
well-known Jews suffice to show us this close connection with
clarity, then the evident facts are still all the clearer, so that
they wipe away even the slightest trace of doubt.
After the French defeat of
1870 and the fall of the Emperor Napoleon III, the Marxists, led by
Karl Marx from London, formed the Commune from the 18th March 1871
onwards. During this period of more than two months, in Paris the
National Guard, which had been transformed into an armed
organisation, was through and through dependent on the Marxist
International.
When the Commune could not
resist the attack of the troops of the government, with its seat at
Versailles, and the Communists saw their defeat as unavoidable, they
devoted themselves to robbery, murder and incendiarism, in order to
destroy the capital, in accordance with the plan already proposed by
Clauserets in the year 1869:
“Ourselves or nothing! I
promise you, Paris will belong to us or cease to exist.”
Upon this occasion was
clearly revealed the joint guilt of the French Jewish bankers
together with the Communists, when it is established how Salluste in
his book “Les origines sécrètes du bolchevisme” alludes to the fact
that Rothschild exercised pressure on one side in Versailles with
Thiers, the President of the republic, in order to prevent a
decisive fight against the Marxist Communists, by his talking of a
possible understanding and agreements with the central committee of
the Federals (Marxists), and on the other side enjoyed a total
protection of his person as also of his property in the city of
Paris, which was thrown into a horrible and bloody chaos.
In this respect Salluste
tells us in his afore-mentioned work, page 137:
“It is certain that M.
Rothschild had good reasons to hold a conciliation possible: his
villa in the Rue Saint-Florentin was protected day and night by a
guard troop of the Federals (Marxists), who had the task of
preventing any plundering. This protective troop was maintained for
two months, up to the moment when the great barricade, which was
only a few paces away, was taken by the Versailles troops.
“While hostages were shot,
the most beautiful palaces of Paris went up in flames and thousands
of Frenchmen died as victims of the civil war, it is worth
mentioning that the protection granted by the Communists to the
great Jewish banker did not cease for a moment.”
In the year 1916, the
Lieutenant-General of the Imperial Russian Army, A. Nechvolodof,
described secret information which had been received from one of his
agents, which on the 15th February of the same year reached the
supreme command of the Russian General Staff and read as follows:
“The first secret assembly,
which reveals the beginning of the acts of violence, took place on
Monday, the 14th February, in the East Side of New York. Of the 62
representatives gathered, 50 were veterans of the revolution of
1905, and the others new members. The greater part of those present
were Jews and among them many educated people, as for example,
doctors, writers, etc... Some professional revolutionaries were also
found amongst them...
“The first hours of this
assembly were almost exclusively devoted to testing the methods and
the possibilities of carrying out a great revolution in Russia. It
was one of the most favourable moments for this.
“It was stated that
the party had just received information from Russia, according to
which the situation was completely and absolutely favourable; for
all previously agreed conditions for a favourable rising were
present. The one serious hindrance was the question of money; but
scarcely was this remark made, when several members at once answered
that this circumstance should cause no reflection, for, at the
moment when it was necessary, substantial sums would be given by
persons who sympathised with the movement for freedom. In this
connection the name of Jakob Schiff was repeatedly mentioned.”21
At the beginning of the year
1919, the secret service of the United States of America provided
high officials of the French republic who visited America with a
memorandum, in which the participation of the most principal bankers
in the preparation of the Russian Communist revolution was
categorically revealed:
|
7-618-6 |
|
Provided by the
General Staff of the 20th Army. |
|
No.
912-S-R.2. |
|
copy |
In February 1916 it became
known for the first time that a revolution was being promoted in
Russia. It was discovered that the following named persons and firms
were involved in this work of destruction:
1. Jakob Schiff; Jew.
2. Kuhn, Loeb & Co; Jewish firm.
Directors:
Jakob Schiff; Jew.
Felix Warburg; Jew.
Otto Kahn; Jew.
Mortimer Schiff; Jew.
Hieronymus H. Hanauer; Jew.
3. Guggenheim; Jew.
4. Max Breitung; Jew.
At the beginning of the year
1917, Jakob Schiff began to protect the Jew and Freemason Trotsky,
whose real name is Bronstein; the mission given to him consisted in
the directing of the social revolution in Russia. The New York paper
“Forward”, a Jewish-Bolshevist daily paper, likewise protected him
for the same purpose. Also he was aided financially by the Jewish
firm of Max Warburg, Stockholm, the Rheinisch-Westfalische
Syndicate, the Jew Olaf Aschberg of the Nye Banks, Stockholm, and
the Jew Jovotovsky, whose daughter Trotsky married. In this manner
relations were established between the Jewish multi-millionaires and
the proletarian Jew.
“The Jewish firm of
Kuhn, Loeb & Co. has links with the Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate,
a Jewish firm in Germany; just as it has links with Lazard-Freres, a
Jewish house in Paris, and also with the Jewish firm of Gunzbourg of
Paris, and with the same Jewish firm of Gunzbourg of Petrograd,
Tokyo and Paris; if we observe in addition that all affairs are
likewise handled with the Jewish firms of Speyer & Co., London, New
York and Frankfurt/Main, exactly as with the firms of Nye-Banks, who
are the agents for Jewish-Bolshevist business affairs in Stockholm,
then we can draw the inference from this that the banking firm has
relations with all Bolshevist movements; one can see that in praxis
it represents the true expression of a general Jewish movement, and
that certain Jewish banking houses are interested in the
organisation of these movements.”22
In the pamphlet of S. de
Baamonde we again find something new about the banking house of Kuhn
& Co. Jakob Schiff was an Israelite of German origin. His father,
who lived in Frankfurt, was in that city a modest local agent of the
firm of Rothschild. The son emigrated to the United States. There he
rapidly made a career which soon made him chief of the large firm of
Kuhn, Loch & Co., the most important Israelite bank of America.
“In the Jewish banking world
Jakob Schiff not only distinguished himself through his knowledge of
business and the dare-devilry of his inventive power, but he also
occasioned very resolute plans and intentions, even if neither new
nor original, concerning the leading political activity that each
banking System should exert over the fates of the world: ‘The
spiritual direction of human affairs.’ ”
Another of the
constant concerns of this plutocrat was mixing at all cost in the
political affairs of Russia, in order to bring about a change of
regime in that land. The political conquest of Russia, which up to
then had evaded the influence of Freemasonry thanks to its regime of
reason, should be the best circle of effect to secure the power of
Israel over the entire universe.23
In the spring of 1917, Jakob
Schiff began to instruct Trotsky, a Jew, how he should carry out the
social revolution in Russia. The Jewish-Bolshevistic newspaper of
New York, “Forward”, also concerned itself with the same theme:
“From Stockholm as
centre, the Jew Max Warburg authorized Trotsky & Co., as did
Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate, an important Jewish Company, as
well as Olaf Aschberg of the Nye Bank of Stockholm, and Yivotousky,
a Jew, whose daughter married Trotsky.”24
“At the same time a
Jew, Paul Warburg, was found to have such a close connection with
the Bolshevists that he was not selected again to the ‘Federal
Reserve Board’.”25
The “Times” of London of 9th
February 1918 and the “New York Times” alluded in two articles by
Samuel Gompers, which were published in the issues of 10th May 1922
and 31st December 1923, to the following:
“If we bear in mind
that the Jewish firm of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. is connected with the
Rheinisch-Westphalian Syndicate, a Jewish firm in Germany, with
Lazard Freres, a Jewish firm of Paris, and also with the banking
house of Gunzbourg, a Jewish firm in Petrograd, Tokyo and Paris, and
if we in addition point out that the aforementioned Jewish trading
firms maintain close relations to the Jewish firm of Speyer & Co. in
London, New York and Frankfurt/Main, as likewise with Nye Banks, a
Jewish-Bolshevist firm in Stockholm, then we can establish that the
Bolshevist movement in itself is to a certain degree the expression
of a universal Jewish movement, and that certain Jewish banking
houses are interested in the organisation of this movement.”26
General Nechvolodof alludes
in his work “L’Empereur Nicholas II et Les Juifs” (1924) to the
strong Jewish financing of the Communist revolution in Russia:
“During the years which
preceded the revolution, Jakob Schiff had supplied the Russian
revolutionaries with twelve million dollars. On their side the
triumphant Bolshevists, according to M. Bakmetieff, the ambassador
of the Russian Imperial government in the United States, who died
some time ago in Paris, transferred six hundred million gold roubles
between 1918 and 1922 to the firm of Loeb & Co.”
According to these
convincing proofs I do not believe that it occurs to anyone to
arrive at the optimistic conclusion that there exist wicked Jews
(the Communists) and good Jews (the Capitalists); further, that,
while the ones strive to cut off the wealth of private persons and
to cause private property to vanish, the others strive for the
defence of both things, so as not to lose their enormous riches. To
the misfortune of our civilisation the Jewish conspiracy shows
features of unconditional unity. Judaism forms a monolithic power,
which is directed at forcing together all riches of the world
without exception, by means of Communist Socialism according to
Marx.
At the present time one sees
in our civilised world the admission of racial discrimination as the
greatest sin into which man could fall. It is alleged to be a fault
that leaves behind an eternal and ugly world of barbarity and animal
nature, always presupposing that the Jewish people does not in
practice commit this fault. Thanks to Jewish propaganda, which is
controlled almost exclusively in the world by the Israelites
(cinema, radio, press, television, publishing, etc.), anti-Semitism
is the most disgraceful of all racial manifestations; for the Jews
have made out of anti-Semitism a truly destructive weapon, which
serves to nullify the efforts of countless persons and organisations
who have clearly recognised who the real head of Communism is, in
spite of the camouflage and cunning that this race uses to conceal
its true activity. Particularly such persons and organisations that
have tried to sound the alarm, since they were filled with horror at
the fatal end which draws nearer and nearer.
This network of lies is so
successful that the majority of anti-Communists who wish to make an
end of the Marxist monster, direct their energetic and courageous
attacks against the tentacles of the octopus and know nothing of the
existence of the terrible head which renews the destroyed limbs,
conducts its movements and brings the activities in all parts of its
system into harmony. The sole possibility or destroying the
Communist Socialism of Marx consists in attacking the head of the
same, which at present is Jewry as the undeniable facts and
irrefutable evidence of the Jews themselves allow to be discerned.
While the Christian lands
are anti-racialist, because they build up their ideas on the concept
of loving one’s neighbour, the Jews were and are at present the most
fanatical representatives of racial discrimination, which they base
on ideas from the Talmud, because they proceed from the principle
that the non-Jew is not even a human being.
However, this Christian
opposition to racial discrimination is very skilfully utilised by
the Jews; and in the shadow of the same they weld their devilish
intrigues against the Catholic Church and all Christian order, by
their forming the Communist system, where there is neither God nor
church nor supersensual norms of any kind. As soon as they are
attacked, they protest with crying lamentation and show themselves
as victims of inhuman racial discrimination, only for the purpose of
crippling that work of defence which opposes their destructive
attacks.
In spite of this, one can
regard the real defence against Communism, which must be forcefully
directed against the Jews (against the head), in no manner as a
sinful manifestation of a feeling of revulsion towards a definite
race; for the characteristic of racial discrimination is completely
alien to our culture and our Christian principles; however, one
cannot avoid a problem of such weight and range out of fear of being
described as an “Antisemite”, which doubtless occurs with those who
do not understand the present situation of the world.
Thus it is not a question of
combating a race out of considerations of racial order. If one at
present brings the problem under close inspection, the Jews alone
must bear the responsibility of leaving us no other choice because
of their racial discrimination in life and death, with their
absolute disregard of all who are not of their race and with their
greed for world domination.
For Catholics in particular,
and for the civilised world in general, who still firmly believe in
their established principles and other-worldly values, the
confirmation cannot be simpler; for it is a problem of self-defence,
which is accepted completely in the moral and just order, if the
pure dilemma, which Judaism shows us, is the following: “Either
Jewish-Communist domination or extermination.”
CHAPTER FIVE
JEWISH TESTIMONY
In spite of their accustomed
seclusion, and even in spite of their deceptive and clandestine
manoeuvres, by which they have been successful in remaining
concealed, so as not to reveal their Communist plan for world
conquest, the Jews have had several weak moments, to which they have
been induced either through optimism or excessive jubilation in the
studying of their successes and which upon different occasions have
called forth impetuous but highly factual declarations. Kadmi-Cohen,
a highly regarded Jewish writer, affirms that:
“As far as the Jews
are concerned, then, their role in world socialism is so important
that one cannot pass quietly over it. Does it not suffice to recall
the names of the great Jewish revolutionaries of the 19th and 20th
centuries, such as Karl Marx, Lasalle, Kurt Eisner, Bela Kun,
Trotsky and Leon Blum, so that in this manner it is clear who are
the theoreticians of modern Socialism?”27
“What a brilliant
confirmation do the strivings of the Jews find in Communism, apart
from the material cooperation in party organisations, in the deep
revulsion which a great Jew and great poet, Heinrich Heine, felt
against Roman law! And the personal and passionate motives for the
anger of Rabbi Aquila and Bar Kocheba of the years 70 and 132 after
Jesus Christ, against the Roman peace and the Roman law which was
understood personally and passionately and felt by a Jew of the 19th
century, who had apparently preserved no bond with his own race.”
“The Jewish
revolutionaries and Jewish Communists, who dispute the basic
principle of private property whose firmly established foundation is
the civil law book of Justinian, of Ulpian, etc., only imitate their
forefathers who opposed Vespasian and Titus. In reality it is the
‘dead who speak’.”28
The blasphemous Jewish
writer Alfred Nossig tells us:
“Socialism and the
Mosaic law in no way oppose one another, but there exists on the
contrary a surprising similarity between the basic ideas of both
teachings. Jewish nationalism may not remove itself, as a danger
that threatens the ideal, further from Socialism than the Jew from
the Mosaic Law; for both parallel-running ideals must arrive in the
same way at execution.”29
“From the examination
of the facts of the case it is revealed in a completely irrefutable
manner that the modern Jews have cooperated in a decisive way and
manner in the creation of Socialism; their own fathers were already
the founders of the Mosaic Law. The seed of the Mosaic Law took
effect over the centuries upon doctrine and command, in conscious
manner for the one and unconsciously for the other. The modern
Socialist movement is for the great majority a work of the Jews; the
Jews gave it the stamp of their understanding; it was also Jews who
had a striking share in the leadership of the first Socialist
republics. In spite of this, the enormous majority of Jewish
Socialist leaders were divorced from the Mosaic Law; for in an
unconscious manner there took effect within them the racial
principle of the Mosaic Law, and the race of the old apostolic
peoples lived in their brain and in their social character. Present
world socialism forms the first State in fulfilment of the Mosaic
Law, the beginning of the realisation of the future World State,
which was announced by the prophets.”30
In his book “Integral Jews”
he confirms this idea of Socialism as Jewish teaching, when he
writes the following:
“If the peoples really
wish to make progress, they must lay aside the Mediaeval fear of the
Jews and the retrogressive prejudices which they have against the
latter. They must recognise what they really are, namely the most
upright forerunners of human development. At the present day the
salvation of Jewry demands that we openly recognise the programme
facing the world; and the salvation of mankind in the coming
centuries depends upon the victory of this programme.”31
The reason for this Jewish
revolutionary conduct is clearly explained by the well-known Jewish
writer E. Eberlin in the following excerpt:
“The more radical the
revolution is, all the more freedom and equality for the Jews comes
about as a result. Every current of progress strengthens further the
position of the Jews. In the same manner, every setback and every
reaction attacks it in first place. Often, only a simple orientation
towards the Right will expose the Jews to boycott. From this aspect
the Jew is the pressure-valve for the social (steam) boiler. As a
body the Jewish people cannot stand on the side of reaction; for
reaction is the return to the past and means for the Jews the
continuation of their abnormal conditions of existence.”32
The ill-reputed Jew, Jakob
von Haas, says to us in “The Maccabean” quite clearly that “the
Russian revolution that we experienced is a revolution of Jewry. It
signifies a change in the history of the Jewish people. If we speak
openly, it was a Jewish revolution; for the Jews were the most
energetic revolutionaries in Russia.”
In the Jewish-French
newspaper entitled “Le Peuple Juif” of February 1919, one can read
the following: “The Russian Revolution, which we see at present,
will be the exclusive work of our hands.”
One finds the
following passage in a book by the famous Jewish writer Samuel
Schwartz with a foreword by Ricardo Jorge: “When we ascend from the
heights of pure science to the place of battle, which the passions
and the interests of men clash against each other, there rises
before us the oracle of the new social-political religion, the Jew
Karl Marx, the dogmatic leader of war for life and death. He finds
in the head and in the arm of Lenin the realisation of his
confession of belief and sees in him the forefighter for the Soviet
State that threatens to overthrow the firm foundations of the
traditional institutions of society.”33
In the same way another Jew,
Hans Cohen, confirms in the “Political Idea” that “the Socialism of
Marx is the purpose of our striving and efforts.”
In Number 12 of the
newspaper “The Communist” which was published in Kharkov on the 12th
April 1919, the Jew M. Cohen writes:
“Without exaggeration one
can make the assurance that the great social revolution in Russia
was carried out by the Jews. It is true that in the ranks of the Red
Army there are soldiers who are not Jews. But in the committees and
in the Society organisations, just as with the Commissars, the Jews
lead the masses of the Russian proletariat to victory with courage.”
“At the head of the Russian
revolutionaries marched the pupils of the Rabbinic school of Lidia.”
Jewry triumphed over fire and sword, with our brother Marx, who had
the mandate for the fulfilment of all that our prophets have
commanded, and who worked out the suitable plan for the demands of
the proletariat.” All these sentences appeared in the Jewish
newspaper “Haijut”of Warsaw of 3rd August 1928.
“The Jewish World”, of 10th
January 1929, expressed this blaspheming view: “Bolshevism, the very
fact of its existence, and that so many Jews are Bolsheviks, further
– that the ideal of Bolshevism is in harmony with the most sublime
ideal of Jewry, which in part formed the foundation for the best
teachings of the founder of Christianity, all this has a deep
significance, which the thoughtful Jew carefully examines.”
In order not to range
too widely at this point, we quote in conclusion the allusions which
the Israelite Paul Sokolowsky makes in his work, entitled “The
Mission of Europe”, where he boasts of the predominant role which
the Jews played in the Russian Revolution and reveals details
concerning the secret codes which they used to reach understanding
with each other, even by means of the press, without the attention
of the authorities being drawn to themselves, and how they
distributed the Communist propaganda that they prepared through the
Jewish children, whom they carefully schooled for these services in
their settlements.34
The hellish,
Jewish-Communist hate, which is chiefly revealed against Christian
civilisation, is not unfounded, but it has its very deep causes,
which can be judged with full clarity in this following excerpt from
the “Sepher-Ha-Zohar”, the holy book of modern Jewry, which
represents the feelings of all Jews:
“Jesu (Jesus), the
Nazarene, who has brought the world away from belief in Jehovah, who
be praised, will each Friday be again restored. At daybreak of
Saturday he will be thrown into boiling oil. Hell will pass, but his
punishment and his tortures will never end. Jesus and Mohammed are
those unclean bones of offal of which the Scripture says: ‘Ye shall
cast before the dogs. They are the dirt of the dog, the unclean, and
because they have misled men, they are cast into Hell, from which
they never again come out.’ ”35
[1] Léon de Poncins:
Las fuerzas secretas de la Revolucion. F. M. Judaismo, Ediciones
“Fax” Madrid, page 161.
[2] S. P. Melgunov: La terreur rouge en Russie, [1918-1923], Fayot,
1927.
[3] Latsis: “Red Terror” of 10th November, 1918.
[4] S. P. Melgunov: Ibid., p. 161.
[5] Léon de Poncins: Ibid., p. 165.
[6] A complete statistical account of the victims of Communism has
been published in the little volume “Rivelazione d’intéresse
mondiale”, Vermijon, Rome 1957, whose author for his part has taken
information from the newspaper “Russkaja Mysl” of 30 Nov. 1947,
published in France.
[7] Traian Romanescu: La gran conspiracion judia, Tercera Edicion,
Mexico, D.F., 1961, p. 272.
[8] Data taken from Traian Romanescu: Ibid., pages 19-23.
[9] Msgr. Jouin: Le péril Judéo-maçonnique. Vols. 1919-1927, Part 1,
p. 161.
[10] Traian Romanescu: Ibid., page 259.
[11] J. Et. J. Tharaud: “Causerie Sur Israel”, 1926, M. Lesage, p.
27.
[12] Traian Romanescu: Ibid., pages 203-205.
[13] C. de Tormay: Le livre proscrit, page 204.
[14] Bernard Hutton: French magazine “Constéllation” No. 167 of
March 1962, p. 202.
[15] Traian Romanescu: Ibid., pages 174-175.
[16] Duque de la Victoria: Israel Manda, Editora Latino Americana,
S. A. Mexico, D.F., page 287.
[17] Countless Catholic writers have, similarly to those quoted in
this chapter, made further statistical investigations, which always
close with the categorical statement that Bolshevism is a Jewish
work. The book “La Guerra Occulta” by Malinsky and de Poncins,
Milan, 1961, contains an appendix with a study carried out in this
respect, compiled by Msgr. Jouin. A further study worthy of mention
is published in the periodical Civilta Cattolica, the organ of the
famous Society of Jesus, in the city of Rome, which began its
publication of this material from the end of the preceding century,
and which has published a special work dealing with this theme under
the title “La rivoluzione mondiale e gli ebrei”, which corresponds
to pamphlet 1836 of the year 1922.
[18] Werner Sombart: Les juifs et la vie économique, p. 277 & 291.
[19] Werner Sombart: Ibid., p. 286.
[20] Salluste: Les origines sécrètes du bolchévisme, Henri Heine et
Karl Marx, Edicion Jules Tallandier, Paris, page 33.
[21] Esteban J. Malanni: “Communismo y Judaismo”, Editorial La
Mazorca, Buenos Aires, 1944, p. 54.
[22] Duque de la Victoria: “Israel Manda”, page 312.
[23] Ibid., page 318.
[24] Esteban J. Malanni: Ibid., page 58.
[25] Esteban J. Malanni: Ibid., page 60.
[26] Esteban J. Malanni: Ibid., page 62.
[27] Kadmi-Cohen: Nomades [essai sur l’âme juive, 1929, p. 80].
[28] Kadmi-Cohen: Ibid., page 86.
[29] Westfalischer-Merkur, Zeitung von Munster, No. 405 of 6th Oct.
1926.
[30] Alfred Nossig: Integrales Judenum, page 74 & 79.
[31] Alfred Nossig: Ibid., page 21.
[32] E. Eberlin: Les Juifs d’Aujourd’hui, page 201.
[33] Ricardo Jorge: Os cristiaos novos en Portugal no seculo XX.
Foreword by Samuel Schwartz. Page X. Lisbon, 1925.
[34] Lic. Alfonso de Castro: El Problema Judio, Editorial Actualidad,
Mexico, D.F., 1939, pages 152 & 153.
[35] Sepher-Ha-Zohar, translated by Jean de Pauly, Paris, Ernest
Leroux, 1907. Volume II, page 88.
Part 2:
The Power
Concealed Behind Freemasonry
CHAPTER ONE
FREEMASONRY AS ENEMY
OF THE CHURCH AND OF CHRISTIANITY
In view of the fact that the
theme of this Second Book has been dealt with in such a masterly way
and with such depth by outstanding and exactly instructed personages
like his Holiness Pope Leo XIII, the High Dignified Cardinal Jose
Maria Caro Rodriquez, Archbishop of Santiago de Chile, Monsignor
Leon Meurin, S.J., Archbishop, Bishop of Port-Louis, and various
other illustrious church and secular writers, we can restrict
ourselves to writing down literally such authorised excerpts,
without in the least enfeebling their great regard.
His Holiness Leo XIII says
in his Encyclical Humanum Genus exactly as follows:
“The Popes, our forefathers,
who bore conscientious concern for the spiritual salvation of the
Christian peoples, soon knew very well who this deadly enemy was and
what he wished, even if he hardly ever came out of the darkness of
his secret conspiracy into the light, and accordingly, when he had
spread his word of revolution, they exhorted princes and peoples to
caution that they might not allow themselves to be caught by the
malicious arts and traps which were prepared to deceive them. The
first announcement of the danger was given in the year 1738 by Pope
Clement XII (Constitution In Eminenti, 24th April 1738),
which order Benedict XIV confirmed and renewed (Constitution
Providas, 18th May 1751). Pius VII (Constitution Ecclesiam a
Jesu Christi, 13th September 1821) followed the path of both,
and Leo XII, who in the Apostolic Constitution Quo Graviora
(Constitution given 13th March 1825) incorporated in this material
the decrees passed by his predecessors, authorized and confirmed the
same for ever. Pius VIII (Encyclical Traditi, 21st May 1829),
Gregory XVI (Encyclical Mirari, 15th August 1835), and Pius
IX (Encyclical Qui Pluribus, 9th November 1816; Allocution
Multiplices Inter, 25th September 1865, etc.) naturally spoke
repeatedly in the same sense.
“According to the example of
our predecessors, we have now resolved to openly turn ourselves
against the Freemasonic society, against the system of their
doctrine, against their manner of feeling and acting, to ever more
make clear their harmful power and thus to prevent infection by such
a destructive plague.
“The good tree can bring
forth no bad fruits, nor can the bad tree bring forth good fruits (Matth.
Chapter VII. v. 18) and the fruits of the Freemasonry sects are
harmful and in addition very sour. For, from the completely reliable
proofs that we have mentioned previously, is revealed the ultimate
and last and most principal of their intentions, namely: To destroy
to their foundations every religious and civic order that has been
erected by Christianity, and after their own manner to erect a new
order with foundations and laws, which they took from the essence of
Naturalism... The confusing errors, which we have enumerated, must
already suffice in themselves to fill the States with anxiety and
fear. For, if the fear of God and respect for the laws is abolished,
if the authority of the princes is despised, if the madness of
revolution is called good and is declared as lawful, if with the
greatest unbridledness the passions of the peoples are unchained,
without other hindrance than punishment, then universal upheaval and
disorder must necessarily follow. And it is particularly this
upheaval and disorder that is planned and put forward by many
associations of Communists and Socialists, of whose plans it cannot
be said that they are remote from the sect of the Freemasons, since
they favour the latter’s intentions in great measure and agree with
them on the most fundamental principles…
“However this may be,
worthy brothers, as far as concerns us in the face of such a heavy
and already widespread evil, we must be diligent with our entire
soul in seeking for aid. And since we know, that the best and
foremost hope of aid is placed in the power of the divine religion,
which is hated by the Freemasons in the same way as it is feared, we
hold it to be essential that we stand in service of this healing
power against the common enemy. Everything accordingly that all the
Popes our predecessors have ordered to hold up the attempts and
efforts of the Freemasonic Sects, everything which they praised to
keep men away from such societies or entice them from them, we
strengthen and confirm individually and entirely with our Papal
authority.”1
As one sees, both his
Holiness Leo XIII as well as various earlier Popes are very clear in
their condemnation of Freemasonry and recognise simultaneously the
latter’s intentions, in association with Socialists and Communists,
to destroy Christianity. And who directs Freemasonry? As we wish to
explain in the following chapters, it is the same who directs
Socialism and Communism, i.e. the Jews.
CHAPTER TWO
THE JEWS AS FOUNDERS
OF FREEMASONRY
“To unmask Freemasonry” —
said Leo XIII — “means to conquer it.” When we lift its mask, then
every honest mind and every Christian heart will turn away from it
with revulsion; and through this fact alone will it fall, completely
destroyed and detested particularly by those who obey it. The
learned scholar and Jesuit Monsignor Leon Meurin, S.J., Archbishop,
Bishop of Port-Louis, shows us in his so very richly authenticated
work, “Clarification of Freemasonry”, with crushing authority that
the Jews are the founders, organisers and leaders of Freemasonry,
which they use to attain world domination, in order to destroy the
Holy Catholic Church and the remaining existing religions. Among the
attested literature that he presents in this connection appear
several quotations, which we mention in the following:
“The First Highest
Masonic Council was, as we have already said, formed on 31st May
1801 in Charleston, 33 degrees northern latitude, under the
chairmanship of the Jew Isaac Long, who was made inspector general
by the Jew Moses Cohen, and who had received his degree from Hyes,
from Franken, and the Jew Morin.”2
“The Jews were thus the
founders of the First Great Council, which was to transform itself
into the middlepoint of world Freemasonry. And they placed it in
America, in a city chosen exactly on the 33rd parallel, Northern
Latitude. The successive head has lived in Charleston since 1801. In
the year 1889 this was Albert Pike, whom we have already mentioned
in his circular letter of 14th July 1889, the famed anniversary and
tercentenary.
“He assumes the title of
each of the 33 degrees and in addition adds the following:
“Most mighty and all-highest
Commander, Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston, first
highest council of the globe, Grand Master and preserver of the holy
Palladium, all-highest Pontifex of world Freemasonry.
“With these pompous
titles he published his circular letter in the one and thirtieth
year of his Pontificate, supported by ten high dignitaries, most
enlightened and most sublime brothers, rulers, grand-general
inspectors, chosen magi, who form the most illustrious grand
collegium of ancient Freemasons, the council of the chosen troops
and of the holy battalion of the Order.”3
“The circular letter
enumerates the 23 highest councils, which previously were directly
‘created’ through that of Charleston and are dispersed over the
entire world. Then it lists the hundred Grand Orients and Grand
Lodges of all rites which are connected with the highest Council of
Charleston as the all-highest power of Freemasonry; the exclusive
rite of the Jews. For example, the Grand Orient of France, the
General Council of the Rite of Mizraim, the Grand Council of the
Freemason Oddfellows, etc. From the preceding we must conclude that
Freemasonry all over the world is one in countless forms, however,
under the supreme direction of the all-highest Pontifex of
Charleston.”4
JEWISH ORIGIN
“The rites and symbols
of the Freemasons and of the other secret sects remind one
constantly of the ‘Cabbala’ (secret Jewish mystique) and Jewry: The
reconstruction of the temple of Solomon, the star of David, the seal
of Solomon; the names of the different degrees, as for example,
Knight Kadosh. ‘Kadosh’ means in Hebrew ‘holy’; Prince of Jerusalem,
Prince of Lebanon, Knight of the serpent of Airain, etc. And does
not the prayer of the English Freemasons, which was recorded in an
assembly held in 1663, recall Judaism in a most clear manner?”5
“Finally the Scottish
Freemasons made use of the Jewish calendar; for example, a book,
which was written by the American Freemason Pike6
in the year 1881, is dated ‘Anno mundi 5641’. At present this
calendar is retained only in the highest degrees, while the
Freemasons in general add four thousand years to the Christian
calendar, and not 3760 like the Jews.”7
The clever Rabbi Benamozegh
writes the following:
“Those who wish to
make the effort to examine the questions of relations between Jewry
and philosophic Freemasonry, between Theosophy and the secret
doctrines in general, will lose a little of their arrogant despisal
of the Cabbala (Jewish Mysticism). They will cease to smile
contemptuously at the idea that the ‘Cabbalistic’ theology perhaps
has to fulfil a mission in the religious re-shaping of the future.”8
“Who are the true leaders of
Freemasonry? This is one of the secrets of the sect, which is very
carefully kept; but one can assert that Freemasonry all over the
world develops in agreement with one and the same plan; that its
methods are always and in all parts identical, and that the aims
pursued are permanently the same. This occasioned us to believe that
a uniform middlepoint exists, which directs all movements of the
Sect.
“Further on we will
touch upon this question; however, here let us recall that ‘Carta de
Colonia’, dated 24th June 1935, speaks of a director of Freemasonry:
the Grandmaster or patriarch, who, although known by very few
brothers, exists in reality; and Gougenot des Mousseaux points out
that ‘this choice of the Order, these real directors, whom only a
very few initiates know, exercise their function in useful and
secret dependency upon the Israelite Cabbalists (Mystics)’ (page
338-339) and that the true directors of Freemasonry are the friends,
the helpers and the vassals of the Jew to whom they do homage as
their highest Lords. The same judgment is shared by Eckert, Drumont,
Deschamps, Msgr. Jouin, Lambelin and other savants of Freemasonic
and Jewish questions”.9
Let us leave the dogmatic
teachings of the Freemasons and Jewry to one side and let us examine
the alliances between both from the purely practical and realistic
standpoint. If one proceeds logically, one cannot avoid drawing the
conclusion which is formulated by L. de Poncins in “The Secret
Powers Behind Revolution.”
“The manifoldness of
Freemasonry, its permanence, the inalterability of its goals, which
are completely explicable since it is a question of a Jewish
creation to serve the Jewish interests, would be completely
incomprehensible if its origin were of a Christian nature.
“Even the purpose in itself
of Freemasonry, namely the destruction of Christian civilisation,
reveals to us the Jew, for only the Jew can draw advantage from it,
and the Jew alone is inspired by a sufficiently violent hatred
towards Christianity to create such an organisation.”
“Freemasonry”,
continues de Poncins, “is a secret society and is directed by an
international minority. It has sworn Christianity an irreconcilable
hatred. These three characteristics are exactly the same as those
that describe Jewry and represent the proof that the Jews are the
leading element of the lodges.”10
Already in 1867 the
“permanent international league for peace” came into existence, and
its secretary, the Jew Passy, outlined the ideas of a court of
justice, to settle all conflicts between the nations without appeal.11
The newspaper “The
Israelite Archive” dreamed of a similar court of justice in the year
1864. “Is it not natural and necessary” — wrote a certain Levy Bing
— “that as soon as possible we see erected an additional court of
justice, and in fact a highest court of justice, to whom the great
open conflicts and the quarrels among the nations are submitted,
which in the last instance passes judgment, and whose last word is
given powerful weight? This will be the word of God, which is
uttered by his first-born sons (the Hebrews), and before which the
general rest of mankind will bow in respect before our brothers, our
friends and our pupils.”12
These are the dreams of
Israel. As always they accord with those of Freemasonry. The
“Freemasons calendar” writes:
“When the Republic has
been set up in the whole of old Europe, Israel, as ruler will rule
over this old Europe.”13
At the world congress
of Jewish youth, which was held on 4th August 1928, H. Justin Godard
announced that the Jews were the firmest supporters of the League of
Nations, which had to thank its existence to them.”14
The Jew Cassin gave more exact information:
“The rebirth of
Zionism is the work of the League of Nations. Through it the Jewish
organisations place themselves as defenders of the League of
Nations, and therefore Geneva swarms with representatives of the
‘chosen people’.”15
The most venerable Cardinal
Jose Maria Caro R., Archbishop of Santiago and Primate of Chile,
also proves, in his authoritatively supported work “The Secret of
Freemasonry”, that it is the Jews who direct this sect, in order to
rule the world and to destroy Holy Church. In connection with its
origin he affirms:
“The Freemasonic rite
clearly betrays its Jewish origin: the symbols, which begin with the
Bible itself; the coat of arms upon which an attempt is made to
explain the different forms of the Cherubim described by Ezekiel in
his second poem, an ox, a man, a lion and an eagle; the two pillars
of the Freemasonic temple in remembrance of the temple of Solomon;
the rebuilding of the temple which is the work of the Freemasons,
etc. The reading matter and the handbooks, which in greater part are
taken from the Bible, they turn almost always towards Freemasonic
taste, especially the legend of Hiram, which plays an important role
in the Freemasonic rite.
“The customary words and
expressions, like the names of the pillars ‘Boaz’ and ‘Jachin’, the
words of knowledge and of admittance: Tubalcain, Shibboleth, Giblim
or Moahon, Nekum or Nekam, Abibalc, etc; the importance, which is
allotted to numbers, a matter very original to the Cabbala, all
these are further proofs of the Cabbalistic influence on
Freemasonry.
“Finally the facts,
the rule of terror, the outbreak of Satanic hatred against the
Church, against our Lord Jesus Christ, the terrible blasphemies
against God that the revolutionary Freemasons perpetrated in France,
are nothing more than the expression and the fulfilment of the
Cabbalistic and secret sects, which already for several centuries
have fought secretly against Christianity. What the Jewish
Bolshevists to greatest part do in Russia against Christianity, is
only another edition of the deeds of the Freemasons in the French
revolution. The executioners are others; however the doctrine that
motivates and empowers them and the supreme leadership are the
same.”16
CHAPTER THREE
THE JEWS AS THE
LEADERS OF THE FREEMASONS
The famous and learned
Jesuit, Monsignor Leon Meurin, Archbishop of Port-Louis, confirms in
his authoritatively substantiated work “Philosophy of Freemasonry”
the following:
“The first degrees of
Freemasonry are intended for the purpose, as we will see further
below, of transforming the ‘laymen’ into ‘real men’ in the
Freemasonic sense; the second section, which passes from the 12th to
22nd degree, is intended to dedicate men to the ‘Jewish Pontifex’,
and the third section of the 23rd to 33rd degree must dedicate the
Pontifex to ‘the Jewish king’ or ‘Cabbalistic Emperor’.
“The first thing that
surprises the new disciple of a lodge is the Jewish character of
everything which he finds there. From the first to the thirtieth
degree he hears only talk of the ‘great work’ of rebuilding the
temple of Solomon; of the murdering of the architect Hiram Abiff; of
the two pillars Boaz and Jachin (III, Kings VII, 21); of a host of
secret symbols (signs) and Hebrew holy words; and of the Jewish
calendar, which adds 4000 years to our own, so as not to honour the
birth of the divine Saviour.”
“After the Jews had set up
Freemasonry in different lands, they secured themselves predominance
in the ‘Grand Orients’ by number and in influence. On the other
hand, they set up a great number of lodges exclusively for Jews.
Even before the revolution of 1789, the brothers Ecker and Eckhoffen
had founded in Hamburg the ‘Lodge of Melchizedek’, which was
reserved for Jews. The Hebrews von Hurschfeld and Cotter founded
towards end of the 18th century in Berlin the ‘Lodge of Tolerance’.
“Since that time, the Jews
used the trick of bringing Jews and Christians closer, to
ideologically and politically control or lead astray the later.
However, at that time they had to take their refuge in the ‘Secret
Leagues’ since the laws and customs of the Christian states of
Europe revealed satisfactory measures which had the aim of
protecting the Christians against cheating by the Jews. The secret
Freemasons’ paper of Leipzig said in their October number of 1864
that the middlepoint of the Jewish lodges in Paris was under the
direction of Cremieux and the Grand Rabbi.”
THE DOCTRINES, SIGNS AND
DEGREES OF FREEMASONRY COME FROM JEWRY
The famous Archbishop-Bishop
of Port-Louis says, when he speaks of the Jewish origin of
Freemasonic doctrines, the following:
“The doctrines of
Freemasonry are those of the Jewish Cabbala (Mysticism) and in
particular those of their book ‘Sohar’ (Light). This is not recorded
in any Freemasonic document; for it is one of the great secrets,
which the Jews preserve so that only they themselves know it.
Nevertheless we have been able to discover it, when we followed the
traces of the Number 11. Here we have discovered the fundamental
doctrines of the ‘Jewish Cabbala’ which were taken up into
Freemasonry.”17
In the preceding chapters
there remained always a certain number of Freemasonic signs that
were more or less inapplicable. All this, which plays a role in
Freemasonry and its history, allows itself to be applied with
astonishing ease to the Jewish people. What exists in reality in
Freemasonry, is all completely, exclusively, and passionately Jewish
from beginning to end.
What possible interest have
the other peoples in rebuilding the temple of Solomon? Do they do it
on their own account or an account of the Jews? Have these peoples
or the Jews a use therefrom? What advantages does the fact represent
that one destroys the other, so that, in the end all over the world,
the “Princes of Jerusalem” (16th degree), “the Heads of the
Tabernacle” (23rd degree) or “The Princes of the Tabernacle” (24th
degree) triumph? Have the peoples become united, so as to serve the
Jews as a footstool? (Psalm 109) Why do they hurry to set upon their
head the crown (Kether) and to lay the kingdom (Malkuth) at their
feet?”
It is so evident that
Freemasonry is only a tool in the hands of the Jews, which only they
in reality lead, that one feels tempted to believe that the
non-Jewish Freemasons, on the same day when their eyes are bound for
the first time, lose their understanding and their power of
judgement.18
THE FREEMASONIC RESPECT FOR THE
JEWS
The most dignified Cardinal
Caro says in his work “The Secret of Freemasonry”:
“In Freemasonry a great and
quite special respect is always shown for the Jews. If there is talk
of superstition, the Jewish religion is never mentioned. Upon
outbreak of the French revolution, French citizenship was urgently
demanded for the Jews. Although it was rejected on the first
occasion, it was expressly urged that it be granted, and it was
allowed. The reader will recall that in those days the Catholics
were persecuted to death. When the ‘Commune’ ruled in Paris and it
was necessary to protect the cash of the bank of France against
plundering, no one threatened the Jewish banks. (La Franc. Mas.
Secte Juive 60.)
“Freemasonry has regarded
Antisemitism with revulsion, and in fact so much so that an
Antisemitic brother, who believed honourably in the tolerance of
political opinions by Freemasonry, once placed himself as candidate
for the Chamber of Deputies in France and was even elected. When the
question of re-election arose, instructions were expressly given to
the lodges that war was to be waged against him. Such instructions,
which one almost never hears openly in the lodges, had to be
followed.”
THE JEWISH PREDOMINANCE IN THE
LODGES
In the year 1862 a Berlin
Freemason, who noticed the Jewish predominance in the lodges, wrote
in a Munich paper: “There exists in Germany a secret sect with
Freemasonic forms, which is subject to ‘unknown leaders’. The
members of this association are in their great majority
‘Israelites’... In London, where, as one knows, the revolutionary
herd are found around the Grandmaster Palmerston, there exist two
Jewish Lodges that have never seen Christians cross their threshold;
it is there that are combined all the threads of the revolutionary
elements which nestle in the Christian lodges. In Rome there is a
further lodge, ‘which consists completely of Jews’, and where all
threads as well as plots instigated in the ‘Christian lodges’ unite:
‘the supreme court of justice of the revolution.’
“From there outwards the
other lodges are directed as by secret leaders, so that the greater
part of the Christian revolutionaries are only marionettes who are
set in motion by Jews by means of the secret leaders.
“In Leipzig exists by
occasion of the Fair, which a part of the high Jewish and Christian
merchants of all Europe attend, a ‘permanent secret Jewish Lodge’ in
which a Christian Freemason is never accepted. This opens the eyes
of more than one of us... There are secret envoys, who alone have
admittance to the Jewish lodges of Hamburg and Frankfurt.
“Gougenot des Mousseaux
reports the following occurrence, which confirms the ensuing
statements: ‘With the breaking out again of the revolution of 1848,
I had connections with a Jew, who out of vanity betrayed the secrets
of the secret societies of which he was a member. The latter
instructed me eight or ten days in advance of all revolutions that
would break out in any point of Europe. I have to thank him for the
unshakeable conviction that all these great movements of ‘repressed
peoples, etc.’ were instigated by half a dozen persons who imparted
their instructions to the secret societies of the whole of Europe.
The ground under our feet is through and through undermined, and the
Jewish people provided an entire contingent of these subterranean
agitators.’
“In the year 1870 de Camille
wrote in ‘Le Monde’ that he met a Freemason upon a round trip
through Italy, one of his old acquaintances. To his question how
things went with the order, he answered: ‘I have finally left the
lodge of my Order for I have gained the deep conviction that we were
only the tools of the Jews, who drive us to the total destruction of
Christianity.’ (La F.M. Secte Juive, 43-46).
“As confirmation of the
above I will reproduce a report, which is found in the ‘Revue des
Sociétés Secrètes’ (p. 118-119, 1924):
1.) The Golden
International (International Plutocracy and High Finance), at whose
head are found:
a) In America: J. P.
Morgan, Rockefeller, Vanderbilt and Vanderlip.
b) In Europe: the firm
of Rothschild and others of second rank.
2.) The Red International
or international association of Social Democratic workers. This
comprises:
a) The Second
International (that of Belgium, Jew Vandervelde).
b) The International No.
21/2 (that of Vienna, Jew Adler).
c) The Third
International or Communist International (that of Moscow, the
Jews Apfelbaum and Radek). This hydra, with three heads, which
works separately for better effect, has at its disposal the
‘Profintern’ (International bureau of professional
associations), which has its seat in Amsterdam and which
dictates the Jewish word to the Syndicates that have still not
been incorporated into Bolshevism.
3.) The Black
International or combat organisation of Jewry.
The chief roles in it are
played by: the world organisation of Zionists (London); the
Israelite world league, which was founded in Paris by the Jew
Cremieux; the Jewish order of the B’nai-Moiche (Sons of Moses) and
the Jewish societies ‘Henoloustz’, ‘Hitakhdoute’, ‘Tarbout’, ‘Karen-Haessode’,
and a hundred more or less masked organisations, which are dispersed
over all the lands of the Old and New world.
4.) The Blue
International or international Freemasonry.
This unites all Freemasons in the world through the ‘United Lodge of
Great Britain’, through the ‘Grand Lodge of France’ and through the
Grand Orients of France, Belgium, Italy, Turkey and the remaining
lands. (The active middlepoint of this association is, as readers
know, the great ‘Alpina-Lodge’.)
5.) The Jewish
Freemasonic Order of ‘Bnai-B’rith’,
which, contrary to the principles of the Freemasonic lodges, accepts
only Jews, and which numbers over the world more than 426 purely
Jewish Lodges, serves as links to all the above enumerated
Internationals. The leaders of the ‘B’nai-B’rith’ are the Jews
Morgenthau, former ambassador of the United States in
Constantinople; Brandeis, supreme judge in the United States; Mack,
Zionist; Warburg (Felix), Banker; Elkus; Kraus (Alfred), the first
president; Schiff, already dead, who supported the movement for
emancipation of the Jews in Russia with financial contributions;
Marshall (Louis), Zionist.
“ ‘We know definitely’, says
Nesta Webster, ‘that the five powers, to which we have referred —
the Freemasonry of the Grand Orient, Theosophy, Pan-Germanism,
International finance and the social revolution — have a very real
existence and a very definite influence on the destinies of the
world. Hereby we do not proceed from assumptions but from facts,
which can be authoritatively substantiated.’
“Since the revolution,
the Jews have most of all appeared in connection with Freemasonry.
Jewish Encyclopaedia.”19
“In order to attempt to
overthrow the Christian religion and in particular the Catholic, the
Jews took their refuge in work of agitation, by that they despatched
others imperceptibly and they themselves hid behind, in order not to
reveal their intentions, so greatly are they despised by all: to
bring that fortress to collapse in the name of freedom. It was
therefore necessary to undermine its granite foundation and to
destroy the entire building of Christianity. And they set about the
work of this enterprise and placed themselves at the head of this
concealed world revolution by means of Freemasonry, which they had
controlled.
“The emancipation of
Jewry in France was the gain, pursued in secret, of the revolution,
which invented its famed human rights (rights of man) in order to
place the Jews upon equal rights with all Christians. To this and
nothing else extends the much-praised freedom, in whose name that
terrible revolution was instigated.”20
CHAPTER FOUR
CRIMES OF FREEMASONRY
Concerning the monstrous
crimes of this master work of modern Jewry, which Freemasonry
represents, the most dignified Cardinal Caro says:
“The reading of the
Freemasonic ritual allows it to be discerned, at least in the
highest degree, that it prepares its disciples for revenge,
revolution and hence for crime.
“ ‘In all these rites’, says
Benoit, ‘the Freemasons are subjected to an education which teaches
them cruelty in theory and practice. They are told that the
Freemasonic order follows the aim of avenging the death of Hiram
Abiff or his three faithless companions, or the death of de Molay on
his murderers, the Pope, the King and Nogaret.’
“In the First Degree the
beginner tests his courage on neck and head, which are dressed about
with blood-filled entrails. In another degree, he who is accepted,
must throw about heads which are placed upon a snake; or also kill a
lamb (30th degree of the Scottish rite A.A.), with which action he
believe that he kills a man. Here he must carry on bloody fights
with foes who dispute his return to the fatherland; there are heads
on a pole or a corpse in a coffin and the brothers in mourning vow
revenge. The murdering of Rossi, the minister of Pius IX, through
his former conspiratorial brothers is well known.
“In the year 1883 four
Italians, Emiliani, Scuriatti, Lazzoneschi and Adriani, members of
‘Young Italy’ who had fled to France, were betrayed to Mazzini and
his helpers as traitors.
“On 22nd October 1916, Count
Stürck, the chancellor of Austria, was murdered. The murderer, Fritz
Adler, was a Freemason and son of a Freemason, as well as member of
a lodge with high Freemasonic dignitaries in Switzerland. In his
declaration he defended the right to exercise justice with his own
hand.
“In France occasioned by the
Dreyfus affair the following persons were murdered: Captain d’Attel,
who gave evidence against him, the deputy Chaulin-Servinière, who
had received from d’Attel the details of Dreyfus’s confession; the
district captain Laurenceau, who revealed sums of money which had
been sent from abroad to the friends of Dreyfus, in his opinion for
bribery, and the prison warden Rocher, who claimed to have heard how
Dreyfus partially confessed his crime. Captain Valerio, one of the
witnesses against Dreyfus, and President Faure who had opposed a
revision of the trial, also vanished soon afterwards. All defenders
of Dreyfus were Freemasons, and in addition Jews.
“In Sweden the brother of
Gustav III was murdered by H. Ankerstrom, secret envoy of the grand
lodge, which Condorcet directed, in accordance with the agreement of
the Freemasons who have assembled in 1786 in Frankfurt/Main.
“In Russia Paul I was
murdered, a Freemason, who although he knew the danger from the
brotherhood, strictly forbade it. For the same reason his son,
Alexander I, suffered an identical fate, who was murdered in 1825 at
Taganrog. The murderers were in their entirety Freemasons. (‘The
great criminals of Freemasonry.’ Trans.)
MURDERS OF LAYMEN
“In France the death of
Louis XVI is attributed to them. Cardinal Mathieu, Archbishop of
Besançon, and Monsignor Bessan, Bishop of Nimes, have reported in
letters, which are known all over the world, of the revelations
which were made to them concerning the resolution taken in the
convent of Wilhelmsbad to murder Louis XVI and the king of Sweden.
These revelations were made to them by two former members of this
convent... The murder of the Duke de Berry... the murder of Lew, the
great patriot and enthusiastic Catholic of Lucerne/Switzerland were
resolved upon and carried out by members of the sect.
“In Austria the famous crime
of Sarajevo, which was the cause of the First World War, was
arranged by the Freemasons, announced in advance and carried out at
the given time. A high Freemasonic dignitary, of Swiss nationality,
expressed himself in 1912 in this connection in the following
manner: ‘The successor to the throne is a personality with much
talent; a pity that he is condemned; he will die on the way to the
throne.’ Madame de Tebes predicted his death already two years
previously. Those principally guilty were in their entirety
Freemasons.
“ ‘All this’, says Wichtl,
‘is no mere suspicion, but legally proven facts, which have been
intentionally concealed.’
“In Germany Marshal Echhorn
and his adjutant, Captain von Dressler, were murdered on 30th July,
1918. The day before, the Paris Freemasons newspaper ‘Le Matin’
wrote that a patriotic secret society had offered a high price for
the head of Echhorn. One can certainly imagine what kind of society
supplied this information to ‘Le Matin’.
“In Italy Umberto I was
murdered by the anarchist Pressi, who as a Freemason belonged to a
lodge in Paterson, New Jersey, United States, even though he himself
had not been to America. Thus the declaration that, in certain
Degrees, arrogant men gave of the inscription on the cross, was
transformed into its opposite: I.N.R.I. = Justum necare reges
Italiae: it is just to murder the kings of Italy.
“On 26th March 1885, the
Duke Carl III was murdered in Parma; the assassin, Antonio Carra,
had the day before been chosen and incited at a secret session,
whose chairmanship Lemmi performed; Lemmi was later all-highest
Grandmaster of Italian Freemasonry, and as it appears, also of world
Freemasonry. A certain Lippo had prepared a doll in order to
illustrate how the most deadly dagger thrusts could be given, and
the executioner was chosen by lots.
“On 22nd May, Ferdinand II
of Naples died; he was given a poison in a slice of melon, which
caused his terribly painful death. The instigator of this king’s
death was a Freemason who belonged to one of the most criminal
branches of this sect, to that of the so called ‘sublime and perfect
Masters’. He was a disciple of Mazzini and one of the most respected
persons of the royal court. Margiotta does not risk giving his name.
(Marg. A. L. 21-34) With this author one can read about further
countless crimes that were committed by Freemasonry in Italy. In
Portugal, King Charles and his son Louis were murdered. The
Freemasons prepared the fall of the monarchy. The venerable H.
Magalhaes de Lima travelled in December 1907 to Paris, where he was
solemnly received by H. Moses, the member of the Grand Lodge.
Magalhaes held lectures, in which he announced ‘the fall of the
monarchy in Portugal’ and the ‘imminent foundation of the republic’.
The well-known opponent of Freemasonry, Abbé Tourmentin, wrote then
that the Freemasons were clearly preparing a blow against the
Portuguese royal family. He gave expression to his fear that within
a short time King Charles would be driven out or murdered. Ten weeks
later Tourmentin’s fears were fulfilled, and he openly and clearly
accused the Freemasons of this murder. The latter preferred to keep
silent. In America, one can read various details by Eckert
concerning the persecution and murdering of Morgan in the United
States, because he wished to publish a book revealing the secrets of
Freemasonry; further, concerning the destruction of printing works
and the persecution of the printer as well as other hateful crimes
that followed upon this murder; concerning the public alarm that
broke out when it was learned what favour the authorities, who as a
rule were Freemasons, afforded the murderer and the support with
which the Lodges regarded them (Eckert, II, 201 and sequel). Also
known is the murder of the President of Ecuador, Garcia Moreno.
BLOODBATHS, SUMMARY EXECUTIONS
AND PLUNDERINGS
“It is necessary to read the
description of the freethinker Taine, in order to have an idea of
what happened in France, when in the year 1789 and the three
following years the Freemasons conducted the government: more than
150,000 refugees and fugitives were imprisoned; 10,000 persons were
killed without trial in a single province, that of Anjou; there were
500 dead in only one province of the west. In the year 1796, General
Hoche wrote to the Ministry of the Interior:
“ ‘The present ratio
to the population of 1789 is one to twenty. There have been up to
400,000 prisoners at once in the prisons. More than 1,200,000
private persons have suffered injury to their person and several
millions, with property, in their goods and chattels.’ ” (Taine,
mentioned by Benoit, F.M. II. 268, remark.)21
Whoever desires more
information should read the work of the most dignified Cardinal Caro,
“The Secret of Freemasonry.”
CHAPTER FIVE
FREEMASONRY AS
SPREADER OF THE JACOBIN REVOLUTIONS
The Archbishop of
Port-Louis, Monsignor Leon Meurin, says in his work “Philosophy of
Freemasonry”:
“In the year 1844, Disraeli
placed the following words in the mouth of the Jew Sidonia (Coningsby
VI. XV.): ‘Since English society has begun to stir and its
institutions are threatened by powerful associations, they see the
formerly so faithful Jews in the ranks of the revolutionaries...
This mysterious diplomacy, which so disturbs the western powers, is
organised by Jews and for the greatest part also carried out by
them... the monstrous revolution, which is prepared in Germany, and
whose effects will be still greater than those of the Reformation,
is carried out under the protectorate of the Jews. Leading its
preparations and effects in Germany I see a Lithuanian Jew, in the
Spanish Senor Mendizabal, I see a Jew from Aragon; in the President
of the French Council, Marshal Soult, I recognise the son of a
French Jew; in the Prussian minister, Graf Arnim, I see a Jew. As
you already see, dear Coningsby, the world is ruled by personages
who are very different from those who are regarded as ruling and do
not work behind the scenes.’
“During the revolution of
1848, which was led by the Grand Orient of France, its grandmaster,
the Jew Cremieux was minister of Justice. In 1860 this man founded
‘the Israelite International League’ and announced with
incomprehensible insolence in the year 1861, in the ‘Israelite
Archives’ (page 651), ‘that in place of Popes and Caesars, a new
kingdom, a new Jerusalem, will arise.’ And our good Freemasons with
their blind eyes help the Jews in the ‘great work’ of building up
this new temple of Solomon, this new Caesarean-Papal kingdom of the
Cabbalists!
“In the year 1862, a Berlin
Freemason had a leaflet of eight pages printed, in which he
complained about the predominance of Jews in the lodges. Under the
title ‘Signs of the Time’, he alludes to the dangerous character of
the Berlin elections of 28th April and 6th May of the year in
question. ‘An element’, he said, ‘has appeared on the scene and has
exercised a dangerous influence which causes disintegration on all
sides: the Jew. The Jews are leading in their writings, words and
deeds; they are the most principal leaders and agents in all
revolutionary undertakings, even in the building of barricades. One
has seen this very clearly in Berlin in the year 1848. How is it
possible that, in Berlin, 217 Jewish candidates were elected, and
that, in two districts, only Jews were elected with the exclusion of
any Christian candidates?’
“This position of things has
worsened more and more. The Jews form the majority in the city
government, so that Berlin with justice could be called the capital
of the Jews.
“In the press the Jews speak
of the ‘people’ and of the ‘Nation’, as if there were only Jews and
no Christians existed. The explanation for this could be given by
the ‘Freemasonic inciters’ who, following Brother Lamartine,
introduced the revolutions of 1789, 1830, 1848, etc. This
explanation is confirmed by ‘Brother Garnier Pages’, a minister of
the Republic, who, in the year 1848, publicly declared that the
revolution of 1848 represents the triumph of the norms of the
Freemasons league, so that France was dedicated to Freemasonry, and
that 40,000 Freemasons had promised their help to conduct to an end
the glorious work of the erection of the Republic, which had been
chosen to spread out over the whole of Europe and in the end over
the entire earth.”
“The high peak of all this
is the political and revolutionary power of the Jews, according to
the words of J. Weil, leader of the Jewish Freemasons, who in a
secret report said: ‘We exercise a powerful influence on the
movements of our time and of the progress of civilisation in the
direction of the Republicanising of the peoples.’
“The Jew Ludwig Boerne,
another Freemasonic leader, said likewise in a secret document: ‘We
have with mighty hand so much shattered the pillars upon which the
old building rests that they groan and crack.’ Mendizabal, likewise
a Jew and the soul of the Spanish revolution of 1820, set through
the capture of Porto and Lisbon, and in 1838, by means of his
Freemasonic influence, realised the revolution in Spain, where he
became Prime Minister.”
And his Excellence, the
Archbishop, goes on to say:
“The Jew Mendizabal had
promised as minister to improve the insecure financial position of
Spain; but in a short time the result of his machinations was a
frightful increase of the national debt and a great diminishing of
the State incomes, while he and his friends accumulated enormous
riches. The sale of more than 900 Christian institutions of a
religious and charitable kind, which the ‘Cortesa’, upon the
instigation of the Jews, had declared to be national property,
created for them a magnificent opportunity for the unparalleled
increase of their personal property. In the same manner church
property was dealt with. The unskilful mockery of religious and
national feelings went so far that the mistress of Mendizabal dared
to flaunt herself in public with a wonderful necklace, which a short
time previously had served to decorate an image of the Holy Virgin
Mary in one of the churches of Madrid.”
“The Berlin Freemason, whom
we mentioned at the beginning, said further: ‘The danger for the
throne and the altar, which are threatened by the Jewish power, has
reached its highest point, and it is time to sound alarm, just as
the leaders of German Freemasonry did when they said: ‘The Jews have
understood that ‘the kingly art’ (the Freemasonic art) was a
principal means to erect their own secret kingdom... The danger
threatens not only our Order, Freemasonry, but the State in
general... The Jews find manifold opportunities in the lodges, to
exercise their old familiar systems of briberies; by their sowing
confusion in many affairs. If one bears in mind the role that the
Jews played in the crimes of the French revolution and the illegal
Corsican seizure of property, if one also bears in mind the
tenacious belief of the Jews in a future Israelite kingdom which
will rule over the world, as well as their influence on a great
number of ministers of State, one will recognise how dangerous their
activity can become in Freemasonic affairs. The Jewish people forms
a tribe, which hostilely opposes the entire human race, and which
believes the God of Israel has only chosen one people, to whom all
others must serve as ‘footstools.’
“Let it be borne in mind
that among the 17 million inhabitants of Prussia there are only
600,000 Jews; let it be borne in mind with what convulsive zeal this
people of Oriental and irrepressible activity works to attain the
overthrow of the State with all means; to occupy the higher teaching
institutions, even by means of money, and to monopolise the
government offices in its favour.
“Carlile, one of the most
authoritative Freemasonic personages, says (page 86): ‘The
Freemasonry of the Grand Lodge is at present through and through
Jewish.’
“The ‘Kreuz-Zeitung’, the
principal organ of the Prussian conservatives, published, from 29th
June to 3rd July 1875, a series of articles, in which it elaborated
that the chief ministers in the German and Prussian government, not
excluding Prince Bismarck, found themselves in the hands of the
Jewish kings of the Bourse, and that the Jewish bankers were those
who in practice ruled Prussia and Germany. These facts caused the
Jew Gutzkow to assert: ‘The true founders of the new German Reich
are the Jews; the Jews are the most advanced in all sciences, the
press, the stage and politics.’
“In the year 1860 M. Stamm
wrote a book on this theme, in which he proves that the kingdom of
all-embracing freedom on earth was founded by the Jews. In the same
year, Sammter published a long letter in the ‘Volksblatt’, in order
to demonstrate that the Jews would very soon take up the place of
the Christian nobility; the rule of the nobility was falling and
will lose its place in this epoch of all enveloping light and of all
embracing freedom, to which we have drawn so near.
“ ‘Do you not understand’,
he writes, ‘the true meaning of the promise, which was given by the
Lord God Sabaoth to our father Abraham? This promise, which will be
fulfilled with certainty, namely that one day all peoples of earth
will be subject to Israel. Do you believe that God referred to a
universal monarchy with Israel as King? Oh no! God scattered the
Jews over the entire surface of the globe, so that they should form
a kind of leaven over all races, and in the end, as the chosen,
which they are, extend their rulership over the former.”
“ ‘It is not likely that the
terrible repression that the Christian peoples of Europe have
suffered — who have been made poor through the usurers and the greed
of the Jews and lament about this, so that the national wealth is
accumulated in the hands of the great bankers — will be satisfied
with isolated anti-Semitic upheavals. The monarchies, whose firm
foundations are still not shattered through the Freemasonic hammer
and whose ruling houses are still not at the position of the ragged
and barefooted Freemasons, who have their eyes bound, will join
together against this vile sect and destroy the ranks of the
Anarchists.’ ”
“Carlile, himself a
fanatical Freemason, horrified at the fate of mankind in the hands
of the Jews, says: ‘When the legislators busy themselves again with
the secret societies, they would do well to make no exception in
favour of Freemasonry.’
“The privilege of
secrecy is allowed to the Freemasons according to law in England,
France, Germany and, according to our recognising it, in most
countries. The fact that all revolutions emanate from the depths of
Freemasonry would be inexplicable, if we did not know that, with the
present exception of Belgium, the ministries of all lands are found
in the hands of leading Freemasons, thus fundamentally, of the
Jews.”22
One of the most interesting
proofs is undoubtedly that of the “Freemason” Haugwitz, who was
inspector of the Lodges of Prussia and Poland. In the year 1777 he
wrote in his Memoirs:
“I took over the
direction of the lodges of Prussia, Poland and Russia. There 1 have
gained the firm conviction that everything which has occurred since
1789 in France — in a word, the revolution — was at that time not
only arranged, but was also prepared by means of meetings,
instructions, oath-taking and signs, which leaves the intelligence
in no doubt as to who thought it all out and directed it.”23
As far as the murder of
Louis XVI is concerned, we likewise possess the evidence of the
Jesuit father Abel:
“In the year 1784”, he
declared, “there took place in Frankfurt an extraordinary assembly
of the Grand Eclectic Lodge. One of the members placed for
discussion the condemning of Louis XVI, the king of France, and
Gustav III, the king of Sweden. This man was called Abel and was my
grandfather.”24
After this gathering, one of
the participants, the Marquis de Visieu, declared as follows:
“What I can say to you
is that a finely spun and a most deep-reaching conspiracy has been
instigated, so that your religion and governments will succumb.”25
“The existence of this
conspiracy and its plan to murder the king of France and the king of
Sweden, are likewise confirmed by the greatest number of authors,
who have made serious investigations into the Freemasonry question26,
and the tragic events do the same. On 21st January King Louis XVI
died, executed through the guillotine, after a mock trial, at which
the majority of judges were Freemasons. A year later, King Gustav
III of Sweden was murdered by Akustrem, a pupil of Condorcet. In the
same year the Emperor Leopold vanished in a mysterious manner.
“In order to live, France
must not sacrifice what is most rational in its existence: the
philosophical, political and social ideals of its predecessors of
1789; it must not extinguish the torch of its revolutionary spirit,
with which it has illuminated the world.”
The same speaker adds:
“The worst humiliation
for France would occur if the work of the revolution were cursed...
at least it should be possible to perpetuate it without the loss of
its ideals.”27
“One must never forget
that it was the French revolution which realised the principles of
Freemasonry, which were prepared in our temples”, said a speaker at
the congress of Freemasons of Brussels.28
In an assembly of the Lodge of Angers, which took place in 1922, one
of the brothers proclaimed: “Freemasonry, which played the most
important role in the year 1789, must be ready to supply its
fighting groups for an always possible revolution.”29
Let us pass over the
stage of participation of the Jews in revolutions in general.
Already in the year 1648 the great revolutionary leader Cromwell was
supported by the Jews; a deputation, which came from remotest Asia
and was led by the Rabbi Jakob ben Azabel, appeared before the
English dictator. The results of the conversations which took place
were not long in coming and “Cromwell used his entire power in order
to abolish the laws that placed restrictions upon the Jews in
England.”30
One of the closest collaborators of Cromwell was the Rabbi of
Amsterdam, Manasse ben Israel.31
Ernest Renan, who cannot be
accused of Antisemitism, wrote the following:
“In the French
revolutionary movement, the Jewish element plays a chief role and it
is very difficult to deny this. It is true that around 1789 the Jews
went to work with much caution and concealed themselves behind the
Freemasonic organisations and the philosophical associations;
however this did not prevent several of the sons of Israel from
taking an active part in the revolutionary events and making use of
these from the material standpoint. The first shot against the Swiss
Guard of the Tuilleries was fired, on the 10th August 1791, by the
Jew Zalkind Hourwitz Land.”32
But since this zeal
for war carries with it many dangers, the Jews prefer to devote
themselves to other, less dangerous and above all rewarding
activities. The old Hebrew, Benoltas, a millionaire of this city
(Cadiz), was from now on named as General Treasurer of the Order and
already reckoned to possess a disposable capital of three hundred
thousand Thalers. (Rule 44 of the Grand Spanish Orient of 10th April
1824).33
The supplying of the
Republican armies was carried out through the Israelites Biderman,
Max Beer, Moselmann and others. This gave occasion to the complaints
which were made by Colonel Bernanville of the army of the Moselle,
because for the troops he had been supplied with boys’ shoes with
cardboard soles, children’s stockings and completely moth-eaten
sailcloths for tents.34
Soon after, the laws
that restricted the rights of the Jews were lifted, thanks to the
mediation of Abbot Gregoire, Mirabeau, Robespierre and others (this
is done on the first occasion by all revolutionary governments), and
soon afterwards, when the ideas of 1789 gained the upper hand, a
veritable flood — according to the words of Capefigues — of
foreigners discharged themselves over France from the banks of the
Rhine.35
Then appeared in the political arena such names as Klotz, Benjamin
Veitel Ephraim, Etta Palm, etc. “The Messiah has arrived for us on
28th February 1790 with the Rights of Man”,36
wrote the Jew Cohen, “and in fact the awarding of all rights of
citizenship to the Jews was one of the great victories of Israel.”
“The revolution of 1830”, says the Jew Bedarride, “has only
perpetuated these happy results.”
When, in the year 1848, the
rule of the peoples reached its last limits, the same author
cynically added that Israelite names appeared in the highest realms
of power. These chosen ones, these representatives of the people,
often took on such French names as Fould, Ceriber, Cremieux, etc.
The custom of there being at least one Jewish representative in the
government of the Republic is something that, apart from rare
exceptions, has been preserved up to our days.
However, not only in
France did the Jewish people play a predominant role, but with all
revolutionary movements. “The revolution that shook central Europe
in the year 1848”, writes Lambelin, “was spread and supported by the
Jews, as the countless facts and documents prove.”37
Among the instigators
of the revolution of 1870 and among the members of the Commune
appear likewise the Jews, who were represented through Ravel Isaac
Calmer, Jacob Pereyra, and others. The afore-mentioned author
remarks of the presence of 18 Jews among the principal leaders of
the Commune.38
It is interesting to establish that, during the burning of Paris in
the year 1871, the revolutionaries left untouched the 150 buildings
that belonged to the Rothschild family.
If we proceed with the study
of these movements in Europe, we again find Jews, the poet Heine,
Karl Marx, Lasalle and many others.
“In order to destroy
the former society, which rejected him”, writes Drumont, “the Jew
has understood how to place himself at the head of the democratic
movement. Karl Marx, Lasalle, the most principal Nihilists, all
leaders of the worldwide revolution are Jews. In this manner the
Jews represent the leadership of the movements, which suits them.”39
Let us not forget that the founders of the International in the year
1864 were the Jews Marx, Neumeier, Fribourg, James Cohen, Aaron,
Adler, Franckel, and the sole non-Jew (?) Gompers.
In order to direct the
revolutionary movement in France, the so-called newspaper “L’Humanité’’
was founded. For this purpose a subscription was opened, which
brought in the sum of 780,000 Francs. Let us mention the names of
the twelve contributors who “by chance” were all Jews: Levy Brul,
Levy Bram, A. Dreyfus, L. Dreyfus, Eli Rodriquez, Leon Picard, Blum,
Rouff, Kasevitz, Salmon Reinach and Sachs.
After one has read the
preceding, one cannot wonder that, at the Jewish Synod of Leipzig on
29th June 1869, the following resolution was accepted:
“The Synod recognises,
that the development and carrying through of modern (read:
revolutionary) principles are the firmest guarantee for the present
and the future of Jewry and its members. They are the most important
conditions of life for the expanding existence and the greatest
development of Jewry.”40
“In many respects the
revolution has only been the application of the ideal that Israel
has brought to the world”, as Leroy Beaulieu,41
writes, an author who is in no way accused of Antisemitism. One must
give him justice, for the importance of Jewish infiltration in the
revolutionary work cannot be denied.
THE ORGANIZATION OF THE LEAGUE
OF NATIONS
We have seen the League of
Nations, which was founded and maintained by the same secret forces,
which we have already encountered, when it was a matter of
destruction; today Freemasonry, their helpers the Left Parties, and,
behind everything, the Jewish people, attempt to destroy national
feeling and the sovereignty of the state through the creation of an
international super-government and at the same time to demoralise
the peoples with an anti-militarist and pacifistic propaganda. If
national feeling is lost, we will see those peoples standing
completely defenceless against this secret and cunning power, as the
“Jewish-Freemasonic striving for power” can be described.
Brother Eugen Bertraux
has recently proposed to the “Grand Lodge” of France that Article 17
of the Constitution of the said “Grand Lodge” should be abolished,
which prescribes to all its disciples that they should obey the
“laws of the land in which they have permission to freely assemble,
and that they be ready for all sacrifices which their country
desires of them”; for, “according to the principles of a universal
morality, every Freemason is by definition an essentially free man,
who only acts according to his conscience, and our Freemasonic
conscience cannot compulsively demand of its disciples that they be
ready for all sacrifices which the country desires.” The abolition,
which he proposes, will suffice in value in protecting the
individual conscience; whereby is to be understood that, in the case
of an increase in tragic conflicts, those individual consciences,
according to their own responsibility, will obey or disobey the call
of their reason and their belief in the highest truth.42
THE JEWISH-FREEMASONIC ACTION
IN THE FACE OF CATHOLICISM
The most dignified Cardinal
Caro assures us in this connection, that: “It is beyond doubt that
the activity of Freemasonry against the Catholic Church is only the
continuation of the war against Christ that has been waged by Jewry
for 1900 years, naturally adjusted to the situation of the Christian
world, by which the former has to conduct itself by means of
secrecy, cheating and sanctimoniousness.”
“Let us not forget that
Rabbinic Jewry is the declared and irreconcilable enemy of
Christianity”, says Webster. “The hatred against Christianity and
against the person of Christ is no occurrence of recent date, nor
can one regard it as the result of persecution: it forms an
important component of Rabbinical tradition, which has arisen before
any kind of persecution of Jews through the Christians took place,
and which lasted in our land very much later than after this
persecution ended.”
On its side, “The
British Guardian” (13th March 1925) makes this assertion: “The
Christian Church is being attacked as never for centuries, and this
attack is almost exclusively the work of the Jews.” (Rev. of S.S.
Sacr., p. 430, 1925). For the rest, the relations of Freemasonry or
of Jewry with Bolshevism and Communism in Mexico, in Russia, in
Hungary, persecuting the Catholic Church and with it the whole of
Christianity (and the threat of doing this all over the world), are
a universal occurrence.”43
CHAPTER SIX
FREEMASONRY FAVOURS
AND SPREADS COMMUNISM,
WHICH IS A JEWISH CREATION
Among the abundant
documentation which his most Reverend the Cardinal Caro quotes, to
show that Jews and Communists spread Communism, we select the
following:
“According to the ‘Russian
Tribune’ which appears in Munich in the Russian language, Jewry in
its fight maintains, according to various plans, the following
combat organisations, all for the purpose of preparing the triumph
of the Third International.”
1. The Golden
International; see
Chapter III.
2. The Red International;
see Chapter III.
3. The Black
International or Combat Association of Jewry.44
“A very similar work is
performed by Russian Jewry. We, the emigrant Russians, have seen
with our own eyes the enormous number of Jews who play a role in the
ranks of the instigators of revolution.”
If we pass over the work of
preparation of this revolution and the events of 1905, we will at
once see what the Vienna Jewish paper “Der Hammer” wrote on occasion
of the Beylis Affair (an affair of ritual murder in Kiev). The
judgment in favour of Beylis, through the jury, amounted to his
exoneration; but the character of the ritual murder was proven. “The
Russian government had resolved to declare war on the Jews of Kiev.
Now, they must know that, upon this war, the fate, not of the Jews,
for the Jewish people is unconquerable, but of the Russian people
depends. For the Russian government it is a question of life and
death. Its victory in this affair will be the beginning of its
collapse. May the Russian rulers exercise caution! We will provide
proof to the whole world that one cannot meddle unpunished with the
Jews, whether the latter are of Kiev or any other place.” (Der
Hammer, No. 254, 1911. Mentioned by General Nechovolodof in “Czar
Nicholas II and the Jews”; and by Msgr. Jouin in “The
Jewish-Freemasons Danger” and “The United Front”, 1927, edition of
“Petit Oranais”.) Unfortunately for Russia and the entire civilised
world, this threat was not without consequences. Six years later it
was turned into a fact. We will quote some figures. The first
Workers and Soldiers Council (Soviet) was composed of 23 members, of
whom 19 were Jews; the Council of Peoples Commissars of 1920 had 17
Jews among its 22 members; among the 43 high officials of the War
Commission, 34 were Israelites; on the Commissariat of the Interior
there were 54 Jews among the officials; in that for foreign affairs,
13 Jews and 17 members. In the financial department of the
government the percentage of Jews rose to 86% and in the court
system up to 95% etc.
In order to briefly
summarise this statistic, let us remark that, among the 545 most
principal agents of the Russian revolution in question, 447 belonged
to the “chosen people”, 68 to different nationalities (Latvians,
Germans, Poles, etc), and only 30 were of Russian nationality.
These figures, which
are taken from Bolshevist information sources, appeared in a
pamphlet under the title “Who Rules in Russia?” which was published
in New York in 1920. (See Msgr. Jouin, “The Jewish-Freemasonic
Danger”, II, page 108 and seq.) We should add that, at present,
there are 16 Jews among the 22 trade agents of the Soviets abroad.
“Report of the Urbe Agency”, of 25th August 1927, which was quoted
by R. Lamelin in “The Victory of Israel,” page 170.45
In his book “II manganello e
l’aspersorio”, the lay writer Ernesto Rossi disputes violently with
the already mentioned periodical “Civilta Cattolica”, from which he
reproduces the following paragraph, with the intention of refuting
it:
“We see ‘heroes’ of
the sect, who are not able to resist a gift of two millions,
perpetuated in all cities through statues. We see the sons of these
‘heroes’, who pocket large sums while despising the dominant misery.
Mazzini involved himself with the synagogue, whose fruits of love
are very well known in the Campidoglio of Rome; Garibaldi, Cavour,
Farini, Depretis were modest servants of the synagogue, and so are
still many of those ‘great men’ to whom the good will of the peoples
has erected and still erects memorial stones, busts and monuments,
in order to glorify their love of ‘freedom’ and of the
‘Fatherland’.”46
Many writers of the
most different directions have asserted that the Jewish question in
Italy did not represent the features of a national disorder. We do
not share this opinion and limit ourselves only to recalling that
those who introduced Communism into our land, Modigliani, Treves,
Della Seta, Musatti, Momigliano, Donati, etc, were Jews.47
“And did not the
renowned Togliatti, the leader for many years of the Italian
Communist party, marry the Jewess Montagnana? And was not her
brother, Mario Montagnana, in the directorship of the newspaper
“L’Unita” in its Milan edition? It should be known, in addition,
that likewise those who directed the Communist press in Italy were
Jews: Longo (Vie Nuovo), Alatri (L’Unita of Rome), Tedeschi (L’Unita
of Milan); Cohen directs the ‘Paese Sera’, Levi the ‘Lotta Sindicale’,
and Jachia the paper ‘Republicia’, who came from there into the
directing of the press of the Communist party.”48
[1] Pope Leo XIII:
Encyclical “Humanum Genus”, 20 April 1884.
[2] Paul Rosen: Satan & Co., page 219.
[3] Adolphe Ricoux, pages 78-95.
[4] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop, Bishop of Port-Louis:
Symbolism of Freemasonry, 1957, pages 201-202.
[5] Internationale Zeitschrift de geheimen Gesellschaften; published
in Paris, Number 2, 1913, page 58.
[6] Pike: Die Moral und die Lehre im schottischen Ritus.
[7] Maurice Fara: Die Freimaurerei entblosst, Verlag; La Hoja de
Roble, Buenos Aires, page 23.
[8] Benamozegh: Israel und die Menschheit, page 71.
[9] Gougenot des Mousseaux: Der Jude, das Judentum und die Verjudung
der christlichen Volker, pages 338-339.
[10] L. de Poncins: Die geheimen Krafte der Revolution, pages
139-141.
[11] R.I.S.S. No. 8 [1926], page 269.
[12] Israelitische Archive, 1864, page 335.
[13] Freimaureralmanach, Leipzig, 1884.
[14] Les Cahiers de l’Osdre, Numbers 3-4 [1926], pages 22-23.
[15] Maurice Fara: Die Freimaurerei entblosst, Verlag: La Hoja de
Roble. Buenos Aires, page 111.
[16] Cardinal Jose Maria Caro. R., Archbishop-Bishop of Santiago,
Primate of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry, Difusion Publishers,
page 258.
[17] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis:
Philosophy of Freemasonry, 1957, pages 30, 211, 212, 41 and 42.
[18] Monsignor Leon Meurin, S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis:
Symbolism of Freemasonry, 1957, page 34.
[19] Jose Maria Cardinal Caro R., Archbishop-Bishop of Santiago,
Primate of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion.
Pages 263, 264, 265 and 266.
[20] Prato: Della questione judaica in Europa, 1891, page 53.
[21] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal Archbishop of Santiago, Primate of
Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion. Pages 190,
191, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 201.
[22] Monsignor Leon Meurin S. J., Archbishop-Bishop of Port-Louis,
Philosophy of Freemasonry, 1957, pages 212, 213, 214, 215, 217 and
218.
[23] Von Haugwitz: Memoiren.
[24] P. Abel: Die Neue Freie Presse, Vienna, 1898.
[25] Barruel: Memoirs of the History of Jacobinism.
[26] P. Deschamps, Cardinal Mathieu, Monsignor Besson and others.
[27] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed. Publishers: La Hoja de Roble,
Buenos Aires, pages 62 and 63.
[28] International Congress of Brussels, 1910. Memorial. Page 124.
[29] Official state journal of France, October 1922, page 281.
[30] Leon Halevy: Zusammenfassung der Geschichte der Juden. Short
History of the Jews.
[31] R. Lambelin: Die Siege Israels, page 44.
[32] Leon Kahn: Die Juden von Paris wahrend der Revolution.
[33] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed. Publishers: La Hoja de Roble,
Buenos Aires, page 83.
[34] P. Gaxotte: The French Revolution. Pages 279-280.
[35] Capefigue: “Las Grandes Operaciones Financieras.”
[36] “Archivos Israelitas”, VIII, 1847, page 801.
[37] Bedarride: “Los Judios en Francia, en Italia yen Espaira”.
Pages 428-430.
[38] R. Lambelin: Op. cit., pages 10 and 62.
[39] E. Drumont: Jewish France.
[40] Gougenot des Mousseaux: The Jew, Jewry and the Judaisation of
the Christian Peoples, page 332.
[41] Leroy Beaulieu: Israel among the Peoples, page 66.
[42] Maurice Fara: “Freemasonry Exposed”. Publishers: La Hoja de
Roble, Buenos Aires, page 115.
[43] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal, Archbishop of Santiago, Primate
of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry, [The Mystery of Freemasonry
Unveiled], Publishers: Difusion. Pages 267 and 268.
[44] Jose Maria Caro R., Cardinal, Archbishop of Santiago, Primate
of Chile: The Secret of Freemasonry. Publishers: Difusion. Page 265.
[45] Maurice Fara: Freemasonry exposed, Publishers: Hoja de Roble,
Buenos Aires, Pages 81 and 82.
[46] Ernesto Rossi: II Manganello e l’Aspersorio. Florence. Page 336
and volumes of the “Civilta Cattolica” of September, November and
December 1889.
[47] The Jew Salvatore Jona writes in reference to Treves and
Modigliani: “... they were the men at the head of Italian Socialism;
even if they were men with weak Jewish belief, one cannot deny that
they devoted themselves with Semitic passion and with tenacity to
the following of their ideal.” From the work: Gli ebrei in Italia
durante il fascismo, Milan 1962, page 9.
[48] Excerpt from the little volume already mentioned: Rivelazione
d’interesse mondiale.
Part 3:
The
Synagogue of Satan
CHAPTER ONE
JEWISH STRIVING FOR
POWER
The Hebrew people was chosen
by God as preserver of the true religion, to whose preservation it
was entrusted in the midst of the idolatrous peoples until the
arrival of the promised Messiah, in whom the prophecies of the Old
Testament should be fulfilled. However, even before the coming of
Christ, the Jews began to distort the said prophecies by giving them
a false, racial and ambitious interpretation.
The promise of a kingdom of
the true God upon earth, i.e. a spiritual Kingdom of the true
religion, the Jews interpreted as a material kingdom of their race,
as the promise of God of world domination to the Israelites and an
enslaving of all peoples on earth through them. As examples of these
false interpretations one can quote the following: In Genesis,
Chapter XXII, Verse 17 and 18, the angel of the Lord says to
Abraham:
“That in blessing I will
bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars
of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the seashore; and thy
seed shall possess the gate of thine enemies.” “And in thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.”
The Jews, lusting for power,
have given these verses a materialistic interpretation and think
that God has offered them, as the full-blooded descendants of
Abraham, that they have power over the gates of their foes: that
only in them, as the Jewish race, all peoples of earth be blessed.
On the other hand, Holy Church interprets these prophecies in a
spiritual sense:
“This is the victory
that the spiritual children of Abraham (i.e. the Christians) shall
obtain through the power of Jesus Christ and the gifts of an
everlasting righteousness concerning the visible and invisible foes
of their salvation. And so was fulfilled according to Scripture this
prophecy with the erecting of the Church, when all peoples of the
world subjected themselves to Jesus Christ and received from Him
blessing and salvation.”1
In Deuteronomy, Chapter II,
Verse 25, the Lord says:
“This day will I begin to
put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are
under the whole of heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall
tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.”
This passage is also given a
restricted interpretation by Holy Church which differs completely
from the ambitious Jewish feeling, which degenerated throughout
history into frightful actions, which prove the practical
application of this false interpretation. Also, wherever during the
Middle Ages the heretical movements directed by Jews triumphed,
although these victories were locally limited and of transitory
nature, they were always accompanied by crime, fear and terror. The
same occurred with the Freemasonic revolutions, such as those of
1789 in France or that of 1931-1936 in Spain. And yet it is said
that one must not speak of Jewish-Communist revolutions! In the
Soviet Union, where the Hebrews were successful in introducing their
totalitarian dictatorship, they have sowed fear and death in such a
cruel manner, that the poor enslaved Russians, have now only to hear
the word “Jew” to tremble with terror.
Another example of this kind
is obtained for us through the false interpretation by the Jews of
Verse 16, in Chapter VII of Deuteronomy, which says:
“And thou shalt consume all
the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver unto thee; thine eye
shall have no pity upon them; neither shalt thou serve their gods;
for that will be a snare unto thee.”
While Holy Church likewise
gives this passage a limited spiritual interpretation, the Jews
understand it in the sense that God has provided them with the right
to consume all peoples of earth and to gain power over their riches.
We already saw, in the 4th Chapter of this work, what the Rabbi
Baruch Levi wrote to his pupil, the young Jew Karl Marx, as the
later founder of what was badly described as “scientific Socialism”,
where he quoted apparent theological principles to justify the right
of the Jews to appropriate to themselves the riches of all peoples
on earth through Proletarian Communist movements, which are
controlled by Jewry.
The 24th verse of the same
Chapter VII of Deuteronomy runs as follows: “And he shall deliver
their kinds into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name from
under heaven; there shall no man be able to stand before thee, until
thou have destroyed them.”
This prophecy, which Holy
Church relates to the sinful kings who ruled in the land of Canaan,
the Jews interpret as having universal character. They therefore
regard all their revolutions and conspiracies against the Kings of
recent time as holy enterprises, which they perform in fulfilment of
the Biblical prophecies, which they assume further as useful means
to obtain domination over the world, which they likewise accept as
commanded by God in the Holy Scripture.
The constant distortion of
the true meaning of the prophecies of the Bible through the Jews we
find renewed in reading of Verse 27 of chapter VII of the prophecy
of Daniel:
“And the kingdom and
dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven,
shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose
kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and
obey him!”
While Holy Church interprets
this prophecy by accepting it as referring to the eternal rule of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Jews regard it as meaning that a flock is
to be formed with a shepherd who naturally comes from the tribe of
Israel, that their race shall attain eternal rulership in the world
over the other peoples.
The prophecy of Isaiah LX,
Verses 10-12 relates:
“10. And the sons of
strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister
unto thee. 11. Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they
shall not be shut day nor night, that men may bring unto thee the
riches of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought. 12. For
the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish; yea,
those nations shall be utterly wasted.”
This prophecy alluding
to the spiritual kingdom of Christ and his Church2
takes on for the Jews a completely altered meaning, which
crystallises in clearly recognisable actions. Wherever the Jewish
dictatorship was set up, as for example in the Terror in France in
the year 1789 or in the Jewish-Communist dictatorship in the lands
which have fallen into the claws of the monster, whoever did not
serve the Jews or dared to rebel against their slavery, has been
destroyed. The Jews exist only as owners; for they gain power over
the wealth of these nations. So one could go on in this way, to
quote verses of the Old Testament that have been falsely interpreted
by Jewish Imperialism. One must bear in mind that many of the
prophets were murdered by the Jews, only because they contradicted
them and blamed their perversion. However, the most dangerous of
these false interpretations of the prophecies of the Bible was that
in connection with the arrival of the Messiah as the redeemer of the
human race, who would set up the rule of the true God in this world.
Here it was that the Jews departed in the worst possible way from
the true reality, by their giving the most sublime promises in
relation to the Messiah a racial and imperialistic character.
Already in the times of our
Lord Jesus Christ this false interpretation was so general among
them that the majority of Hebrews imagined they saw in the promised
Messiah a king or warlord who, with the help of God, would conquer
all nations of the earth through bloody wars, and in the end Israel
would in fact rule the whole world. When, therefore, Jesus was faced
with such demands, and rejected all shedding of blood and revealed
that His kingdom was not of this world, the Jewish Imperialists felt
that all their hopes and demands were being destroyed. They began
seriously to fear that the teaching of Christ might in the end even
convince the Hebrews, and they might recognise Him as the promised
Messiah.
When Jesus preached the
equality of all men before God, the Jews thought, and they did so
with good reason, that Christ with His teachings would render null
or void their false views concerning Israel, as a people chosen by
God to actually rule the world. Simultaneously He would declare null
and void the idea of a people which is superior through the will of
God to the others, and which is destined through the commandment of
God to subjugate the remaining peoples and gain control of their
wealth. Therefore the leaders of Jewry in that time, priests,
scholars and pharisees, etc, feared that Jesus threatened the
glorious future that was predestined the people of Israel as future
master of the world, for, if all peoples are equal before God, as
our Lord Jesus Christ preached, there was no reason upon earth to
choose one as preferential in the future and to rule over mankind.
In order to defend the
ambitious Jewish thesis, Caiaphas, the high priest of Israel,
alluded to the suitability that one man should die, namely Jesus
Christ, in order to save a people.
After the blackest and most
world-denying crime that was ever committed in the history of
mankind, i.e. the murder of the Son of God by the Jews, the latter
stood stiff-necked upon their demands for power and attempted in a
new Holy Book to compile their false interpretations and to justify
these. So appeared the “Talmud,” which is damned by Holy Church and
in which, as the Jews assert, the most perfected interpretation of
the Old Testament is contained through divine inspiration.
Afterwards appeared the collection of the “Jewish Cabbala”, which
means ‘Prophecy.’ In this was explained, likewise according to the
Jews, through divine inspiration, the secret interpretation, i.e.
the concealed and true interpretation of the Holy Scriptures. In the
following we will quote some passages from these Secret Books of
Jewry.
“You, Israelites, are
called men, while the peoples of the world do not deserve the name
of men but that of beasts.”3
“The generation of a
stranger is like the generation of beasts.”4
In the previously quoted passages the false interpreters of the Holy
Scripture take a step of great weight: namely to deny the Christians
and Gentiles, i.e. all peoples of earth, their human capacity, by
ranking them among the breed of beasts.
To do justice to the
importance of this criminal step, one must bring to mind that
according to the “Divine Revelation” of the Old Testament, all
animals and beasts have been created by God for the service of men,
who eat their flesh, use their skins as clothing, kill them and in
general can do with them as they please. On the other hand, He
compelled men to keep His commandments in relation to other men.
According to the false
interpretation of the Holy Scripture, both the Christians as well as
other Gentiles are to the Jews simple beasts and not human beings.
Therefore the Hebrews have automatically no duty to keep the
commandments towards them and feel themselves at the same time
completely in their right to kill, fleece and rob them of everything
that they possess, like any kind of beast. Never upon earth has
there existed or does there exist today, such an irreconcilable and
totalitarian striving for power as that of the Jews. This
far-reaching view that the other peoples are beasts, explains in
clear form the irreconcilable, cruel and despicable ignoring of
every human law, such as one can observe with the high Jewish
personages of International Communism.
Their disdain towards
other peoples goes so far as to assert: “What is a prostitute? Every
woman who is not a Jewess.”5
This explains the fact, as different writers of diverse
nationalities have recently shown, that the Jews have everywhere
been the most unscrupulous traders in girls and the most zealous
defenders of the disintegrating teachings of free love and of race
mixing, while in their own families they maintain strict discipline
and morality. Since Christians and Gentiles are in fact beasts, it
is no wonder that they should live in immorality and intermixing.
As far as the murderous
instincts of the Jews are concerned, which they have displayed over
the centuries, they see themselves encouraged by what they hold to
be the divine inspiration of the “Talmud” and of the “Cabbala,” but
which according to Holy Church is nothing more than a devilish
interpretation.
“Kill the best among
the Gentiles.”6
If God commanded them such – whereby it is a question of a cruel and
bloodthirsty people, as the sufferings and death of Christ, the
tortures and bloodbaths of Communist Russia, etc, prove –, how can
it still surprise us that, wherever the Jew can, all those are
murdered who oppose in any form his godless intrigues? This devilish
hatred, this sadism, which the Jews have always shown towards other
peoples, has its origin likewise in the false interpretation of
divine revelation, i.e. in the “Cabbala” and in the “Talmud.”
May the next example serve
as an illustration:
“What does Har Sinai,
i.e. Mount Sinai, mean? It means the mountain from which the Sina,
i.e. hatred towards all peoples of the world has radiated.”7
One must recall that upon
Mount Sinai God revealed to Moses the Ten Commandments. But the
modern Jews are of the opinion, equally false and disgusting, that
there the religion of hate was revealed which they have preserved up
to our days, that Satanic hatred towards all other peoples which
found its most extreme manifestation in the tortures and bloodbaths
that have been perpetrated by International Communism.
The “Cabbala”, which is
reserved for the high initiates of Jewry and not the Plebs, carried
out the division between Jews and Gentiles (among whom Christians
were included) to the most disgusting and extreme limits. While on
the one side the Gentiles are denigrated to the category of simple
beasts, the Jews on the other are elevated to the category of Gods,
by placing them equal to the Godhead himself. To such a degree have
the Jews falsified the meaning of the “Pentateuch” and the Old
Testament in general!
The blasphemous passage,
which is quoted in the following, is highly enlightening in this
connection:
“God places himself
for display upon earth in the likeness of the Jew — Judas, Jevah or
Jehovah are the same and unique being. The Hebrew is the living God,
the God become flesh, the heavenly man, the Adam Kadmon. The other
men are earthly and of inferior race, and only exist to serve the
Hebrew; they are little beasts.”8
It is therefore natural that
this mode of thought has led the Jews to the conclusion that
everything that exists upon earth belongs to them, including the
beasts (among whom they include us, the rest of mankind) and also
everything which belongs to these beasts.
The falsifiers of the Holy
Scriptures attempted, both in the “Talmud” as in the “Cabbala”, to
strengthen the Jewish striving for power, by their giving these
steps the feature of a divine dispensation. The following passages
prove it:
“The All-highest spoke
thus to the Israelites: ‘You have recognised me as the sole ruler of
the world and therefore I will make you into the sole rulers of the
world.’ ”9
“Wherever the Hebrews
settle, they must become the Lords; until they possess absolute
rulership, they must regard themselves as banished and captives.
Even if they are successful in ruling peoples, they may not, until
they rule all, cease to cry: ‘What torture! What indignity!’ ”10
This false divine
revelation, which is found in the “Talmud,” is one of the
theological principles of the politics of modern Jewry, which in
fact believes it is following the will of God through the literal
translation into deeds.
As soon as the Christian and
Gentile peoples in magnanimous manner opened their frontiers to the
immigrant Jews, they could never have imagined that, in comparison
with the migrations of other peoples, they granted shelter to
eternal conspirators, who are always ready to work in the shadows
and restlessly, until they rule the naive people that kindly opened
its gates to them.
The “Talmud” remarks,
however, that the Jews will not be able to rest, until their rule is
unrestricted. The Hebrews have grasped that Democracy and
Capitalism, which have allowed them to rule the peoples, have not
obtained for them that unrestricted rulership commanded to them by
God of which the “Talmud” speaks; therefore the Jews Karl Marx and
Friedrich Engels invented a totalitarian system, which guaranteed to
them to take from the Christians and Gentiles all their wealth, all
their freedoms, and in general all their human rights, in order to
place them on the level of the beasts. The dictatorship of Communist
Socialism of Marx allows the Jew to attain this tyranny; and
therefore, since its introduction in Russia, they have worked
ceaselessly to destroy the Capitalist form of government, which
admittedly they themselves had created, but which was incapable of
allowing them to arrive at the desired goal. As the “Talmud”
reveals, it does not satisfy the Jews to rule over some peoples, but
they must control them all; and as long as they are not successful,
they must cry out: “What torture! What an indignity!” This also
explains the circumstance why the Jewish-Communist hunger for power
is insatiable; and reveals how absurd it is to believe in an upright
and peaceful coexistence or in the possibility that Communism will
abandon its demand to conquer all the peoples of earth. The Jews
believe that God has commanded them to lay upon all peoples their
absolute tyranny, and that this absolute tyranny can only be
successful for them through the unrestrained Socialist dictatorship
of Communism. As this tyranny must extend to all peoples, they do
not rest until they have laid Communist slavery upon all peoples of
earth.
It is unavoidably
necessary that the Christians and Gentiles should fully grasp this
giant tragedy. The existence of an imperialistic and cruel
totalitarianism, which is spurred on by a group of mystics, fanatics
and madmen, and which will perform all its crimes and all its
perversions in the firm belief that they fulfil faithfully the
commands of God, is an unhealthy reality. Their wickedness extends
to such a degree that they hold it to be morally permissible to
allow denial of God and for Communist materialism to triumph in the
whole world, while they, the pious and faithful, are successful in
destroying hated Christianity and the other “false” religions, for
the purpose of permitting the present religion of Israel to rule on
the ruins of all others, who recognise the right of the Jews to
control the world and recognise through divine right their character
as the chosen race to rule over mankind in the coming times. On the
other hand, the “Talmud” says that it gives the Jews the truthful
version of the Biblical promises about the Messiah! “The Messiah
will give the Hebrews rulership over the world and to them all
peoples will be subject.”11
One could quote passages
from the different parts of the “Talmud” and the Jewish “Cabbala,”
which are equally as informative as these, which allow us to
understand the extent and importance of the present religion of the
Jews and the danger which it signifies for Christianity and the rest
of mankind. The deeper one penetrates into this material, all the
clearer will one recognise the abyss that has opened between the
original and true religion, which was revealed by God to the Hebrews
through Abraham, Moses and the Prophets, and the false religion,
which these Jews, who crucified our Lord Jesus Christ, have worked
out, as well as their descendants, on grounds of the consciously
false interpretation of the Holy Bible, above all with the
appearance of the “Talmud” of Jerusalem and Babylon and of the
latter completion of the Cabbalistic books, “Sepher-ha-Zohar,” and
“Sepher-Yetzirah,” holy books, which are the foundations for the
religion of modern Jews.
If an abyss exists between
the religion of Abraham and Moses and of modern Jewry, then the same
is unfathomable between Christianity and modern Jewry. One could say
of the latter that it is the contrast and the denial even of the
Christian religion, against which it desires hatred and urges its
destruction in the holy books and in its secret rites. The
centuries-long struggle of Holy Church against the Jewish religion
and its rites had not, as is falsely said, the religious intolerance
of Catholicism as the cause, but the enormous infamy of the Jewish
religion, which represents a deadly threat for Christianity. This
compelled the Church, which at first was so tolerant, to adopt a
positive attitude for defence of the truth of Christianity and of
the entire human race. Erroneous and deceitful is consequently the
view of some clergy, who call themselves Christians but work
together with the Jews in a thoroughly suspicious way, asserting
that it is not admissible to fight against Jewry; for the true Jews,
the believing Jews have a religion related and similar to
Christianity.
What the Jews strive for in
reality, when they put before Catholics this thesis of unlawfulness
of struggle against the criminal Jewish sect, is the obtaining of a
new permit for freebooting, which allows them, without exposing
themselves to direct counter-attacks, to continue in their
Freemasonic or Communist revolutionary movements until they are
successful in the destruction of Christianity and the enslavement of
mankind. The Hebrews and their accomplices within Christianity wish
to secure in a comfortable manner the victory of the Jewish hunger
for power, for if the Christians abandon attacking and conquering
the head of the whole conspiracy, by restricting themselves only to
attacking the Freemasonic, anarchistic, Communist or any other
branch, the head, which is free of attacks, i.e. Jewry, preserves
its whole power, while its Freemasonic and Communist tentacles
devote themselves with all their branches in a merciless manner, as
they have done previously, to the attack upon the religious,
political and social institutions of Christianity over the whole
world.
CHAPTER TWO
MORE CONCERNING THE
JEWISH RELIGION
In the present chapter
something will be learned concerning the teachings of belief of the
so-called honourable Jews, in order to be able to prove with all the
greater clarity that no relationship or kinship exists between the
latter and the religion of the Christians. The first thing which one
must bear in mind with the studying of modern Jewish religion is the
fact that it is a question of a secret religion, in contrast to the
remaining religions, whose dogma, teachings and customs have a clear
character and therefore could be learned by anyone at choice, even
those standing to one side.
After the crucifying of the
Lord, the Jews kept concealed over centuries from the Christians and
the Gentiles all those teachings and customs which, because they
represented a threatening of other men, had to be concealed. They
rightly feared that, if people knew their teachings, they would
answer with violence against the Jews.
In the text of the “Talmud”
one can read the following:
“To communicate
anything of our law to a Gentile means the death of all Hebrews; for
if the Goyim (Gentiles) knew what we teach about them, they would
exterminate us without mercy.”12
The lie has been the most
principal weapon of those whom Christ, the Lord, already in His time
called the “Synagogue of Satan.” With lies and deceit they have
controlled the peoples with their Freemasonic revolutions, and with
lies and deceit they lead the latter to the Communist revolutions.
It may suffice to mention that they even make use of lies for
matters not concerned with their own religion.
They cheated the Christians
and Gentiles in that they made the latter believe that the present
Jewish religion is exactly the same as all the others. That they
have restricted themselves to worship God, our Lord, to establish
norms for morality and to defend spiritual values. But at the same
time they pay very great attention to concealing from the world that
their religion is in reality a secret sect, which pursues the
purpose of destroying Christianity, which in addition hates Christ
and his Church to the death, and which attempts at first to control
the remaining peoples of the earth and then to enslave them.
It is therefore not to be
wondered at that, in their holy hook, the Talmud, they confirm that,
if the Gentiles (among whom they number the Christians) “knew what
we teach about them, they would exterminate us without mercy.”
History shows us how clever
this caution of the “Talmud” is. When Holy Church discovered what
the Masters or Rabbis taught their believers in secret, they ordered
upon various occasions the confiscation and destruction of the books
of the “Talmud”. In view of the danger that their teachings
signified for the Jews, namely for those who in very violent
religious manner accept unconditionally and with zeal of belief the
teachings of the “Talmud” and of the “Cabbala.” A further Jewish
deceit was useless, which consisted in preparing false texts of the
“Talmud”, which were then brought before the civil and church
authorities without the passages whose reading was regarded as
dangerous for the Christians. For frequently both Holy Church as
well as the civil governments also discovered the authentic texts
and the general indignation was often revealed in violent reactions
against the religious sects of Jewry, whose authentic holy books
already contained the plans for the conspiracy, which they have
developed against the whole of mankind.
The Jewish writer
Cecil Roth speaks abundantly in his work, “Storia del Popolo Ebraico”,
of the condemnation of the “Talmud” by Pope Gregory IX and his
successors up to that of Pope Leo X in the 16th century which had
its origin in an intimation to Cardinal Carafa, according to which
the work was destructive and blasphemous. This revelation was made
by the Jew Vittoria Eliano, who was the nephew of the Jewish scholar
Elia Levita, and had as its consequence the public burning of the
work in the autumn of 1553 on the “Campo dei Fiori” of Rome.13
In the trials of the
Inquisition, which were conducted against the concealed Jews, whom
Holy Church called “Jewish heretics”, can be found another richly
informative source about the secret and factual religious doctrines
of belief of the Jews. Those who would like to penetrate deeper into
this study should use for this purpose the archives of the
Inquisition of this capital of the Catholic world, that of
Carcassonne and Narbonne and other cities of France; those of
Simancas in Spain and those of La Torre do Tombe in Portugal; for
those of Mexico, “Trials of Luis de Carbajal” (El Mozo), from which
one can appreciate the mode of thought of the Jews and obtain
knowledge of certain very informative religious doctrines. Relative
to this is an edition by the government of Mexico from the “Main
Archive of the Nation”, of the year 1935, which was an official
publication. In it are found the original handwriting with the
corresponding signatures of the accused Jews, the Inquisitors,
witnesses, etc. The validity of the document is beyond doubt and the
contemporary Jews themselves have not been able to deny it.
The content of this document
is something most horrible – monstrous blasphemies against our Lord
Jesus Christ and the most Holy Virgin Mary, a Satanic hatred against
Christianity, a hatred that has nothing to do with the law given to
the real Moses by God on Mount Sinai, but which represents the
nature of the secret religion of modern Jewry itself, a religion of
hatred, of wild hatred, which calls for a bloodbath of the
Christians and persecutions of Holy Church, and which has been
unleashed as an unbridled and disastrous evil explosive in all
places where the Jewish-Freemasonic and Jewish-Communist revolutions
have been victorious. From the second trial against Luis de Carbajal,
which began towards the end of the 16th century, in the year 1595,
we will, with true regret, take leave of same. For it is urgently
necessary that we again conciliate our Lord Jesus Christ and the
most Holy Virgin Mary for the blasphemies uttered by the Jews; and
further it is urgently necessary to prove the untruthfulness of this
strange thesis, which at the present time is represented by some
clergy. The latter assert that it is improper to fight against
Jewry, since a relationship nevertheless exists with the Christians
religion, an assertion which borders on insanity and which can only
prosper among those who, in ignorance of the problem, have fallen
into the trap as victims of Jewish lies.
CHAPTER THREE
CURSES OF GOD AGAINST
THE JEWS
Jewish Freemasonry,
Communism, and the various political forces that control both, have
brought countless attacks against the temporal policy of the Holy
Catholic Church. One of the most frequent attacks is made with
reference to the Inquisitional Court and the publicly made judgment
of the religious court, which some clergy, out of lack of knowledge
of history or as a result of propagandistic, Freemasonic-Liberal
influence, have been duped to the degree that they think that Holy
Church has erred in its Inquisitorial policy; and things have come
to such a pass that they attempt to avoid this question with verbal
disputes or with an unconscious feeling of guilt.
This shameful conduct stands
in contrast to the personal behaviour of some Jewish historians,
who, as believers in truth, approve some positive points of the
Inquisitorial system, like Cecil Roth, who in his work “Storia del
Popolo Ebraico” says:
“... One must admit
that, from its standpoint, the Inquisition was just. Only rarely did
it take steps without a reliable foundation; and when a matter was
in progress, the ultimate purpose consisted in obtaining a complete
admission, which, united with the feeling of repentance would redeem
the victims from the terrors of eternal torment. The punishments
laid down were never regarded as such, more as a redeeming
sacrifice.”24
In this much disputed
matter, which the enemies of Catholicism have regarded as the
“Achille’s heel” of the Church, one must not lose sight of reality
in the midst of the host of lies, falsification and historical
deceit, which conceal the truth as if with a dense undergrowth,
which was intentionally woven for this purpose by the Jews and their
accomplices. The Inquisitorial policy of Holy Church, far from being
something punitive or anything of which the Church should be
ashamed, was not only theologically justified, but of the greatest
value for mankind, which, thanks to the Holy Inquisition, described
by the Popes, Councils, Theologians and Saints of the Church as
holy, then saw itself freed of the catastrophe that now threatened
them, and which would already have occurred several centuries ago.
We are not of the opinion
that in the present one should attempt to force religion upon anyone
by violence, nor that anyone should be persecuted on account of his
ideas; for the truth will be able to establish itself without the
necessity of resorting to compulsory methods; in fact we know that
Holy Church, tolerant and good-willed in its early times, had to
adjust itself in the face of an extraordinary situation. There was
the deadly threat that International Jewry had planned for all
Christianity in the twelfth century. This threat in its gravity can
only be compared with that which at present is represented for free
mankind by Jewish Communism.
In order to save
Christianity from this danger, Holy Church had to take refuge in the
most extreme methods, whose justification is already proven solely
through the circumstance that the misfortune, which now threatens
mankind, was delayed by several centuries. In their thousand-year
long struggle against the Church of Christ the Jews used, as their
principal weapon of battle, the “Fifth Column”, which arose as
thousands and thousands of Jews all over the world were converted in
a hypocritical manner to Christianity.
The already mentioned Jewish
historian Cecil Roth confirms in his previously quoted work “Storia
del Popolo Ebraico”, page 229, Milan 1962, that “... naturally the
conversions were for the most part a pretence...” They were baptised
and remained nevertheless just as much Jews in secret as before,
although they have given themselves Christian names, went to Mass
and frivolously received the sacraments. They then used their new
position as seeming Christians to set up false teachings, which
developed into underground movements. This would have brought about
the dissolution of Christianity and secured the rule by Jewry over
all peoples, as will be elaborated on later with irrefutable proofs.
It was soon seen that the
whole of Christianity was threatened by death, unless the necessary
measures were seized upon to command a halt to the secret
organisations of Jewry and the secret societies which the concealed
Jews formed among the true Christians. The conclusion was reached
that Holy Church could only defend itself and mankind from
destruction by setting up a similar secret organisation. There
remained no other choice than to oppose the secret anti-Christian
organisations with equally secret counter-bodies. So arose the very
effective organisation of the Inquisition court.
An often alluded to fact of
the Inquisition is the burning of the secret Jews or their execution
through the garrotte, in which respect it is difficult to establish
the exact number of those executed who were Judaised heretics, as
the Church described those who in appearance were Christians but in
secrecy practised Judaism. Many estimate at thousands, and others at
tens of thousands, the number of underground Jews who were killed by
the Inquisition; however, whatever number it may be, the enemies of
the Church have directed unjustified attacks against it on account
of this procedure. The mitigation of responsibility that has been
granted the Church, on the grounds that it did not directly execute
those found guilty but handed them over to the worldly authority, is
easily refuted by the enemies of Catholicism. They say that,
although the Church did not directly condemn and kill them, then
nevertheless it gave its approval to the Inquisitorial procedures
and to the laws that punished the backsliding Jewish heretics with
death. In addition it had given its agreement for six centuries to
these executions. Another weak proof of the defenders of the Church
has been the assertion made that the Spanish and Portuguese
Inquisitions were devices of the State and were not directed by the
Church; but this thought process is powerless, for one cannot apply
it to the Papal Inquisition, which was in progress over three
centuries in the whole of Christian Europe, and which was directed
by none other than his Holiness the Pope, who personally appointed
the Grand Inquisitor. The remaining Franciscan or Dominican
Inquisitors exercised their functions as papal delegates with full
papal authority. It is certain that the Papal Inquisition sent
thousands of secret Jews to be burned at the stake, who, although
they were executed through the worldly arm of authority, died with
the approval of Holy Church. The latter for its part had itself
approved the procedures used to judge them, the laws which condemned
them and the executions. If the Church had not been in agreement
with the death sentences against the Jews, it would have prevented
the same through a command. Even with the Spanish and Portuguese
Inquisitions, which were State institutions and where the Grand
Inquisitor was appointed by the King and not by the Pope, Holy
Church authorised the Dominican order in the setting up of
Inquisition courts, to prosecute and seek out the Jews, to imprison
them and to conduct the whole process up to the handing over of them
to the worldly power of authority. Also in these cases the Church
had given its agreement to the laws that empowered the worldly arm
of authority to burn these malefactors or to strangle them with the
garrotte.
In order to establish an
effective and convincing defence of Holy Church and the Inquisition,
one much possess the courage to take refuge in the truth and only in
the truth. Holy Church will never need to fear it, for its actions
are always determined by justice and fairness. Therefore with the
truth, which always wins in the end, and which is expressly
elaborated in the book with the title “The Jewish Fifth Column in
the Clergy”, a truthful defence of the Holy Catholic Church is
asserted in relation to its Inquisitorial policy.
First we will begin with the
proof that the Jews are not untouchable people by virtue of the fact
that at one time they were the chosen people of God, but, on the
contrary, God predicted to them that, in the event of their not
keeping His commandments, they would be very severely punished. From
this consideration, the policy of the Church towards the Jews with
regard to the Inquisition has a broad theological foundation. The
Jews still boast at present of being the chosen people of God, which
they tend to substantiate based upon certain passages of the Holy
Bible, of which they give a false and ambitious interpretation.
However, in so doing, they are very careful to avoid other Bible
passages, in which God clearly and unequivocally linked this
privilege to the condition that they faithfully fulfilled the
commandments and other commands of God under the threat that, if
they would not do so, the distinction of being the chosen people
would be withdrawn and they would be transformed into an accursed
people who would encounter diverse punishments, which were expressly
indicated to Moses by God. However, the Jews attempted to conceal
this position of things, just as certain Christian clergy attempt to
do, whose apparently inexplicable conduct more favours Jewry and its
revolutionary plans than the Holy Church of Christ. In Deuteronomy
of the Holy Bible, Chapter XXVIII, Verses one and two, Moses, who
conveys the divine will to the Hebrews, describes quite clearly this
situation.
“1. And it shall come to
pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord
thy God, to observe and to do all His commandments which I command
thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high above all
nations of the earth:
“2. And all these blessings
shall come on thee and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God.”
From the foregoing it is
perfectly clear that the distinction of Israel, as a people chosen
and blessed of the Lord, is clearly linked to the fact that it keeps
all His commandments and obeys the voice of the Lord. It is
therefore completely false to assert that God regards it in a final
and unconditional manner as a chosen people. He gave it the
possibility of retaining this privilege; however, since the Jewish
people had neither kept nor keeps the Commandments, nor listens to
the voice of the Lord, it trampled upon the obligation that was laid
upon it in order to preserve this exceptional position, and drew the
divine imprecations upon itself. One must recall that after Moses
mentions all the blessings that God would grant to the Israelites,
if they kept all his commandments and would listen to the voice of
the Lord, he records the terrible curses that would strike them, if
they did the opposite. Whoever wishes to learn these completely, can
take the Bible, for proof, in Deuteronomy, Chapter XXVIII, and
Leviticus XXVI. Here we will only restrict ourselves to quoting some
of the most important passages:
In the chapter of
Deuteronomy mentioned, Moses says in conveying the Commandments of
God:
“15. But it shall come to
pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God,
to observe to do all his Commandments and His statutes which I
command thee this day, that all these curses shall come upon thee,
and overtake thee:
“16. Cursed shalt thou be in
the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field.
“17. Cursed shall be thy
basket and thy store.
“18. Cursed shall be the
fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy
kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.
“19. Cursed shalt thou be
when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out.
“20. The Lord shall send
upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke in all that thou settest
thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou
perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby
thou hast forsaken Me.
“21. The Lord shall make the
pestilence cleave unto thee, until He have consumed thee from off
the land, whither thou goest to possess it.
“22. The Lord shall smite
thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation,
and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting,
and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish.
“24. The Lord shall make the
rain of thy land powder and dust; from heaven shall it come down
upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
“25. The Lord shall cause
thee to be smitten before thine enemies; thou shalt go out one way
against them, and flee seven ways before them; and shall be removed
into all the kingdoms of the earth.
“43. The stranger that
is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt
come down very low.25
“45. Moreover, all these
curses shall come upon thee and overtake thee, till thou be
destroyed; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord
thy God, to keep His commandments and His statutes which He
commanded thee:
“48. Therefore shalt thou
serve thine enemies which the Lord shall send against thee, in
hunger and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things;
and He shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until He have
destroyed thee. (First a fearful prophecy of enslaving and then of
destruction of the Jews, through foes which God himself will lay as
punishment and curse over them.)
“54. So that the man that is
tender among you, and very delicate, his eye shall be evil toward
his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom, and toward the
remnant of his children, which he shall leave.
“55. So that he will not
give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat;
because he hath nothing left him in the siege, and in the straitness
wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates.
“62. And ye shall be
left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for
multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voices of the Lord thy
God!”26
In Chapter XXVI of Leviticus
the reward is likewise mentioned, which is offered by God to the
Jewish people, whereby He promises that it will be His chosen and
blessed people, if it observes His commandments, and will be cursed,
if it does not keep them. In addition, He prophesies the punishments
with which He will punish its bad behaviour. Of the curses, which
God in this last case casts directly against the Israelites, we
quote only those which we regard as of the highest importance. Those
who wish to learn them all, we refer to the Holy Bible, which served
as source in this matter.
“14. But if ye hearken not
unto Me, and will not do all these commandments; 15. And if ye shall
despise My statutes, or if your soul abhor My judgments, so that ye
will not do all My commandments, but that ye break My covenant:
(Here God the Lord plays upon the fact that the Jews with their sins
have broken and made invalid the agreement of bond which God has
concluded with the said people.)
“16. I also will do this
unto you; I will even appoint over you terror, consumption, and the
burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of
heart; and ye shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall
eat it!
“17. And I will set My face
against you, and ye shall be slain before your enemies; they that
hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall flee when none pursueth
you. (A further prediction of destruction). (It is of import to
establish how the collective persecution mania from which the Jewish
people suffers at present, agrees in surprising manner with this
divine curse.)
“18. And if ye will not yet
for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you seven times
more for your sins!
“38. And ye shall perish
among the heathen, and the land of your enemies shall eat you up.
“39. And they that are left
of you shall pine away in your enemies’ lands; and also in the
iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away with them.”
The word of God speaks for
itself. God gave Israel a very great privilege, but not in order to
use it as a common law, which could allow it to commit unpunished
every kind of sins and crime and to violate the divine commandments
and statutes. For this very reason God, who is justice itself,
linked the existence of this privilege and this blessing to very
strict conditions, which were intended to secure the good use of the
same by the Jews. As a condition He laid upon them that they should
not only heed a few, but expressly all the commandments, as is
stated very clearly in various verses of “Deuteronomy” and of
“Leviticus.” He also commanded that they hear the divine
ordinations, treasure the wisdom contained in them, and observe the
laws made by God (Leviticus, Chapter XXVI, Verses 14 and 15),
otherwise the agreement or alliance which God had granted the people
in question would become invalid. What have the Jews in fact done
over three thousand years? Instead of fulfilling the commandments
and other conditions made by God, they killed the greater part of
the Prophets, denied God’s Son, slandered and killed Him. They
sinned against the first commandment which commands us to love God
above all things, against the fifth which commands us not to kill,
and against the eighth which forbids bearing of false witness and
lying. In addition, they murdered various disciples of Christ,
soiled their hands in bloody revolutions, during which opportunity
they killed millions of human creatures, plundered the wealth of
Christians by first robbing the latter through usury, afterwards
through Communism, and thereby in terrible manner blasphemed the
name of God in the Communist lands, without there being any
foundation to the claim, which they make in their secret assemblies,
that they would do this only transitorily for some centuries, until
the destructive machine of Communist Socialism had destroyed all
false religions, in order to erect on the ruins of the same the
completely distorted religion of the God of Israel and His chosen
people, who would be the future family of mankind. It must be
remarked that the blasphemies and the denial of God through
materialistic Communism are not directed against this or that
religion regarded as false, but against God, against all universal
spiritual values. Neither the insanity of the “Synagogue of the
Devil” nor its demonic lust for power will ever be able to justify
the monstrous blasphemies that are cast against God in the states
subjected to the Socialist dictatorship of Communism, even if one
may say that we are concerned with a purely passing situation of a
few hundred years.
To put it briefly, instead
of observing the commandments and everything which God made as a
condition of their being His chosen people, they have violated all
this systematically in the most far-reaching form, above all through
committing murder of God, that terrible crime, which consists in the
killing of the Son of God, and which represents the horrible peak of
many crimes and violations of the commandments, which they have in
addition carried out for two thousand years and even up to our days.
So they have deserved all the curses and punishments with which God
threatened them, when they, instead of observing the commandments,
refused to obey them. The curses and punishments prophesied by God
the Lord they have fulfilled to the letter, even the most terrible,
which consist in mass destruction and murder. If one reads once
again the aforementioned verses from the Bible, which speak of this
destruction, and one compares them with the bloodbaths carried out
among Jews in Europe when occupied by the Nazis, it will be proved
that yet once again in history the curses and punishments predicted
by our Lord God centuries ago have been fulfilled. Clearly the
Creator has even used the Pagan peoples, such as the Chaldaeans, the
Romans and others as implements of divine providence, in order to
punish the misdeeds and sins of the Jewish people, and to fulfil the
curses prophesied by God Himself. If the Hebrews or their agents
within Christianity, in the reading of these lines, feel themselves
afflicted, they must nevertheless recognise that we neither may nor
can alter the divine order. In the following chapter we will see how
the Biblical Prophets in conveying the will of God were even clearer
than Moses in reference to the punishments that would scourge the
Jews by reason of their sins and crimes.
CHAPTER FOUR
MASSACRES OF
JEWS ORDERED BY GOD
AS PUNISHMENT. BIBLE.
The terrible punishments
ordered by God against the Jews are also continually spoken of by
the Prophets in the Holy Bible.
In the prophecy of Isaiah,
God predicts through the mouth of the former various punishments
against the Israelites, which would be too involved to describe.
Therefore we will limit ourselves only to these two verses of
Chapter LXV of said prophecy, while referring those who wish to
delve deeper into this theme to the Holy Scriptures:
“11. But ye are they
that forsake the Lord, that forget My holy mountain, that prepare a
table for that troop, and that furnish the drink offering unto that
number. 12. Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall
all bow down to the slaughter; because, when I called, ye did not
answer; when I spoke, ye did not hear; but did evil before Mine
eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not!”27
The prophet Ezekiel relates
that the Lord, angered at the worship of idols by the Jews (How will
He not now be angered at the new kind of idolatry of the Socialist
states and other fetishes that the Jews have set up again in the
Communist hells?), had revealed to him: Chapter VIII, Verse 18:
“Therefore will I also deal
in fury: Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity; and
though they cry in Mine ears with a loud voice, yet shall I not hear
them.”
Chapter IX, Verse 1:
“He cried also in mine
ears with a loud voice, saying, cause them that have charge over the
city to draw near, even every man with his destroying weapon in his
hand. 5. And to the others He said in mine hearing, Go ye after him
through the city and smite; let not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity. 6. Slay utterly old and young, both maids and little children,
and women; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and
begin at My sanctuary. Then they began with the ancient men which
were before the house. 7. And He said unto them, Defile the house,
and fill the courts with the slain; go ye forth. And they went
forth, and slew in the city. 8. And it came to pass, while they were
slaying them, and I was left, that I fell upon my face, and cried,
and said, Ah, Lord God! wilt Thou destroy all the residue of Israel
in Thy pouring out of Thy fury upon Jerusalem? 9. Then said He unto
me: The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceedingly
great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of
perverseness; for they say, The Lord hath forsaken the earth, and
the Lord seeth not. 10. And as for Me also, Mine eye shall not
spare, neither will I have pity; but I will recompense their way
upon their head.”28
The word of God, our Lord,
speaks for itself. We cannot, without blaspheming, contradict Him or
criticise Him. This is the divine justice, just as Holy Scripture
reveals it to us, not in the manner of the enlightened Jews or even
those clergy who pretend to be Christians but who act as if they
were Jews, falsifying and therefore working together with the
“Synagogue of the Devil.”
In the Prophecy of “Hosea”
the crimes of Israel and Judah are spoken of, and the punishments
which God will lay upon them: Chapter IV, Verse. 1:
“... There is no truth, no
mercy, nor knowledge of God, in the land. 2. By swearing, and lying,
and killing, and stealing, and committing adultery, they break out,
the blood toucheth blood.”
Chapter V, Verse 2:
“They will not frame their doings to turn unto their God; for the
spirit of whoredoms is in the midst of them, and they have not known
the Lord. And the pride of Israel doth testify to its face;
therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their iniquity; Judah
also shall fall with them.”29
At the same time that
God refers to the shameful deeds of Israel, He brings, in the
prophecy of “Amos”, His resolution to expression, that He will not
allow the continuation of these misdeeds: Chapter VIII, Verse 2.
“And He said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, a basket of summer
fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon my peoples
of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more.” Chapter IX,
Verse 1. “I saw the Lord standing upon the altar; and He said, Smite
the lintel of the door, that the posts may shake, and cut them in
the head, all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the
sword: he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that
escapeth of them shall not be delivered.”30
In the prophecy of Daniel
the latter mentions what the archangel Saint Gabriel revealed to him
concerning the death of Christ. He reported that the people which
scorned him would no longer be the chosen people of God, but that
devastation would come over Israel and the end of the world.
Chapter IX, Verse 25:
“Know, therefore, and understand, that from the going forth of the
commandment to restore and build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah the
Prince, shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks; the
street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.
26. And after threescore and two weeks shall the Messiah be cut off,
but not for Himself; and the people of the prince that shall come
shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall
be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are
determined. (i.e. until the end of the world.)”31
It is unbelievable that
clergy who regard themselves as good Christians, but who are more
concerned with the defence of Jewry than with Holy Church, risk
asserting in our days that this God-murdering people is still the
chosen people of God, in spite of all its crimes and the passages in
the Holy Scripture that prove that it is far removed from being the
“chosen people” in the present, such as it was before Jesus Christ;
rather is it far more a people cursed by God, because all curses
which the Lord has cast against this people, in the event of its not
obeying his commandments, have now been fulfilled. These curses have
with justice fallen upon the Jews, indeed with all the more justice,
because they have committed the most revolting and punishable crime
of all times: “of denying the Son of God in person, martyring and
crucifying Him.”
It is very difficult
to comprehend the whole truth concerning this event, the naked
truth, particularly in a world that has been influenced over
generations by a host of lies and Jewish fables, which even words of
St. Paul elaborate32.
These fables have distorted the truth about the Jewish question even
in the minds of Catholics. It is therefore urgently necessary that
someone dares to speak openly, even if it is unpleasant for all who
feel themselves offended in Christianity in their own flesh. Let us
recall that Christ, our Lord, said to us clearly Himself that only
the truth would make us free.33
On the other hand, the
previously quoted word of God proves to us that, just as God was
energetic and irreconcilable in His struggle against Satan, so He
was also irreconcilable against the forces of Satan upon earth. This
leaves without prospect of success the attempts of the enemy to bind
the hands of Christians with a destructive and cowardly morality
which supports itself upon the ideas of a pretended Christian love
of one’s neighbour, which they shape according to their whim and
whose application they prescribe, in order to make clear the way for
the powers, already alluded to, of the Devil upon earth, a morality
which clearly stands in contradiction with the combating and
energetic mode of action of God, our Lord, in these cases.
In the preceding passages of
the Old Testament, which contain what God revealed to the world
through the mediation of Moses and the Prophets, the myth is
destroyed that the Jewish people is untouchable, that no one can
combat its crimes because it is a kind of holy people; for we have
already seen that God ordained the punishments that He would cause
to fall upon them, if, instead of the commandments being kept by
this people, they trampled upon them. When Holy Church gave its
agreement to the restricting policy of the Inquisition courts, it
acted in accordance with what God had foreseen in the Old Testament
and defended the whole of mankind, by in this way holding up for
several centuries the progress of the bloody conspiracy, which is on
the point of sinking the world into chaos and into the most
monstrous slavery of all times. We are sincere enemies of bloodshed,
our greatest longing consists in the hope that wars may vanish from
the face of the earth. But the Jews must understand that these
terrible bloodbaths, which they have suffered over the centuries,
apart from the fact that they are announced in the Old Testament as
divine punishment, have been to the greatest part the consequence of
the criminal conduct which the Israelites have shown in the lands of
other peoples, who in magnanimous manner allowed them to immigrate
and offered them heartfelt hospitality.
If the Hebrews, in every
land which receives them with open arms, repay this friendly
reception by their beginning a traitorous war of conquest, by their
organising conspiracies, causing revolutions to break out and
killing thousands of citizens of that nation, it is only natural
that they suffer the consequences of their criminal acts. And if we
deeply regret the shedding of Israelite blood, then we do this all
the more with shedding of Christian and Gentile blood, which the
Jews, with their disturbances or by means of the Red Terror, have
caused to flow in torrents. We honestly invite the Jewish youth to
reflect impartially concerning this problem and to lay to one side
the fake historical texts concerning Jewry, with which the Rabbis
deceive them by their wishing to make the youth believe that the
Hebrews are always innocent victims of the other nations, in order
to give the young Jews a diabolic hatred towards mankind and an
insane thirst for revenge.
CHAPTER FIVE
ANTISEMITISM AND
CHRISTIANITY
In all their ambitious and
revolutionary undertakings the Jews have always used the same
tactics, in order to deceive the peoples. They have used abstract
and hazy concepts or playing with words of malleable importance and
contents, which can be interpreted in a twofold manner and used in a
different way.
For example, there appear
the ideas of all-embracing liberty, equality and fraternity, and
above all that of “Anti-semitism”, a word of enormous stretching
power. They give this generalisation diverse meanings and uses,
which have the aim of laying the Christian and Gentile peoples in
chains, with the intention of preventing their defending themselves
against the Jewish striving for power and the destructive effect of
their anti-Christian forces.
This deceitful behaviour one
can summarise as follows:
First Step: The
condemning of “Antisemitism”, by means of skilled campaigns and to
attain persistent influences adjusted to each other and of diverse
energy, which are exercised either by Socialist forces”, which Jewry
controls, or which are carried out by their secret agents who have
smuggled themselves into the Christian institutions, into their
churches or into their governments. In order to be able to do so and
attain this first step, so that one after another of the religious
and political leaders condemns “Antisemitism”, they give this first
step its importance:
A) As a racial
discrimination of the same kind as is carried on by the whites in
different lands against the negroes, and conversely by the negroes
against the whites. Also they represent “Antisemitism” as a racial
consciousness, which regards other races as inferior, and which
therefore resists the instruction and teaching of the martyr of
Golgotha, who on His part established and confirmed the equality of
men before God.
B) As pure hatred towards
the Jewish people, which stands in contradiction with the highest
principle of Christ: “Love one another.”
C) As an attack upon or
condemnation of the people which gave its blood to Jesus and Mary.
The Jews have described this argument as irresistible.
By giving these or
other such interpretations to “Antisemitism”, the Jews or their
agents who have penetrated into Christianity have wrong-footed the
charity, goodness and good faith of many Christian rulers and even
highly-regarded religious personages, be it those of the Catholic
Church or of the Protestant churches and other dissidents.34
For, when the latter yield to such well-organised, murky and
persistent influences, abstract and sweeping criticisms or
condemnations of Antisemitism begin to be formulated which lack any
specifics as to what in reality is being condemned and what actually
this censured Antisemitism means. And when the real object of the
condemnation is thus left so imprecise and vague , there is every
danger that the Jews and their agents within Christianity will
become the sole interpreters of such weighty decisions.
If the high religious
personages who are exposed to indescribable pressure would at least
pay heed to describing exactly what they understand by this
“Antisemitism” which they condemn, the danger is lesser; for in
condemnation expressions should be exactly defined, which one
condemns; for example, “racial discrimination” or hatred towards a
particular people.
If the Jews also possess the
boldness to raise a claim for a final all-embracing definition of “Antisemitism”,
in order to skilfully enlarge the radius of effect of its
condemnation, it is easier to prove the sophistry of their approach.
Second Step: After
the Jews or their secret agents have attained these condemnations,
they give the words a different meaning than was intended, in order
to preserve these judgments. Then “Antisemites” will be described
as:
I. Those who protect their
countries from the attacks of the ambitious Jewish striving for
power, in that the former make use of the natural right, which all
peoples possess, to defend independence and freedom.
II. Those who exercise
criticism of the disintegrating activity of the Jewish forces, which
destroy the Christian family and degenerate the youth, and who
combat these effects.
III. Those who in any kind
of form censure or combat hatred and racial discrimination, but
which the Jews believe they have the right to exert against the
Christians, although they hypocritically attempt to conceal it; and
those who in any kind of form broadcast the misdeeds, offences and
crimes that were committed by the Jews against the Christians, and
demand deserved punishment for this.
IV. Those who snatch away
the mask from Jewry as leader of Communism, of Freemasonry and other
underground movements, and attempt to attain that necessary measures
are put in force to prevent disintegrating activity in the circle of
the Christian family.
V. Those who in any kind of
form resist the Jewish activity that has the aim of destroying Holy
Church and Christian civilisation in general.
This dirty game is apparent:
to attain the censure or condemnation of an “Antisemitism” which
they equate with a racial discrimination or with an outbreak of
hatred against peoples, which is exercised against the Jews — both,
however, contrary to Christian teaching, — in order to afterwards
give the word new meanings, and to attempt to bring it about that
those who defend Holy Church, their nation, their family or their
natural rights against the attacks of Jewish hunger for power, are
bound hand and foot and are thus incapable of carrying out such a
justifiable defence. In order to attain this, the open and secret
Jewish forces set up a loudly resounding apparatus of propaganda and
of lamentation, by setting up a complaining outcry about the
Antisemites who make use of the right of self-defence.
They cry themselves hoarse
with their assertion that the Catholic Church condemns Antisemitism;
and in the name of the Church they condemn such leaders who, so they
assure us, no believer may support in this “Antisemitic” work of
defence of his people, his family and of Holy Church against the
revolutionary activity of the Jewish striving for power. A clumsy
manoeuvre, but it succeeds in sowing confusion and calling forth
disorder and weakening the activity of these estimable leaders in
the defence of their peoples and of Christian civilisation. This is
the securest form which they have conceived, in order to obtain the
victory of the Jewish-Freemasonic or Jewish-Communist revolutions.
These procedures have secured the triumph of Jewry in recent time,
and called forth the corresponding catastrophe that threatens the
Christian world. For this reason, this matter must be studied and
thought over fundamentally by us all, who are obligated to defend
Holy Church and our country against the anti-Christian striving for
power that modern Jewry represents.
An example of this
incredible manoeuvre is shown to us by the following case: the
highly-regarded Catholic writer Vincente Risco describes to us how
certain organisations, which were founded for the conversion of the
Jews, are more effective in their defence of the Jewish race than in
their conversion. The Lehmann Brothers, for example, used the devout
zeal of Holy Church more for defending the Jewish people than for
attaining successful results in conversion. When, therefore, the
Catholic writer Drumont revealed in the past century, in his “France
Juive”, the Jewish conspiracy that attempts to destroy Christianity
and to rule the French people, Peter Lehmann answered in defence of
his race and hence contributed to the defeat of the Catholics in
France and to the victory of Jewish-Freemasonry. The same occurs
with the Order of our Virgin of Zion, which was founded by newly
converted Jews, and which dedicated itself more to the purpose of
defending the Hebrews who are members of the “Synagogue of the
Devil”, than converting them to the truth. In the present century
another association was founded in order to accept the Jews into the
Church by means of their conversion. Such a devout ideal was very
popular, and it was successful in arranging countless demonstrations
of confidence by clergy and laymen. The educated historical writer
Vicente Risco says about this:
“To it belonged countless
influential and rich believers, bishops and even cardinals. They
carried on propaganda and published a pamphlet speaking for the Jews
under the title: ‘Pax super Israel’. This association began to
advocate strange teachings, which stood on the fringe of the
unfalsified spirit of the Catholic Church and gradually separated
themselves from the tradition of instruction by the Popes and from
the Liturgy, as a Catholic journal says:
“ ‘They said that one might
not speak of the ‘conversion’ of the Jews, but of their ‘reception’
into the Church, as if the Jews in fact need not give up their false
belief. They rejected the epithet ‘God-murdering’ people, which was
applied to the Jews, and ‘God-murdering’ city applied to Jerusalem,
as though the Jews had not contributed to the death of Jesus, and as
though Church language had not called them ‘traitors’.”
They accused the Popes,
because “they had not understood the Jewish people”, as though the
latter were not guilty of voluntarily remaining in Judaism.
“Finally they maintained the
Jewish nationality of Jesus Christ and alluded to the fact that the
Christians, by means of Holy Communion, unite with the Jews and
enter into blood relationship with them.
“Naturally this was
going too far. The Church could not tolerate it, and the Inquisition
court saw no alternative than to intervene. Since among such
arrogant ‘Friends of Israel’ there were many honourable believers,
bishops and cardinals, the court, in its decree of the year 1928,
spoke no formal punishment, but, resolute in this, banned the
association and the pamphlet ‘Pax super Israel’ which had been the
cause of the intervention of the Church court.”35
Divine support became
evident a further time, when this recent conspiracy was destroyed,
which had reached into the highest circles of Holy Church. This
example is very actual; for as we have experienced, the Israelites
planned far more weighty acts against the second Vatican Council
(1963), when they use the holy zeal of faith for Christian unity and
talks with the Jews, in order to attempt to attain that decisions
were made relating to the Hebrews that would not only contradict the
doctrine that has been defended by Holy Church over centuries but
would also, in almost imperceptible form for the great majority of
the Council fathers, represent a silent condemnation of the policy
that had been maintained over 1500 years by the earlier Popes and
Councils.
It is illuminating and
understandable that, with the realisation of their Satanic
intentions, the conspirators would be successful in achieving that
Holy Church contradicted itself and from this would result the most
unwholesome consequences that one can possibly imagine. But what the
Jews and their agents within Christianity do not reckon with is the
support of God for His Church, which He allows to triumph a second
time against the forces of hell.
With reference to the
Jew-friendly association, which cardinals, bishops and believers
belonged to, and to their pamphlet “Pax super Israel”, their
condemnation through the Inquisition court by means of edict of
dissolution in the year 1928 was no easy matter. There was a bitter
struggle in the highest spheres of the Church, as one learns from
reliable sources; and when their members saw coming the unavoidable
dissolution of the association and the resultant following ban, they
prepared a desperate counter-attack, in which they made renewed use
of Christian love of one’s neighbour and the true-heartedness of the
high personages of the Church, in order to attain that Antisemitism
would also be banned. They regarded it as a manifestation of race
hatred, which is in contradiction with the sermons of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which are based upon the guiding motive: “Love one another.”
In this manner they were so successful that, after exerting all
influence and manifold pressure, the Inquisition Court, which
dissolved the association friendly to the Jews, passed an order
which affirmed as a result, “that, just as Holy Church disapproves
of all hatred and bitterness between peoples, so it also condemns
hatred against the people chosen by God in His time: that hatred
which today is generally described with the word ‘Antisemitism’.”
As usual Jewry was
successful, by means of the condemned “Pax super Israel” group, in
also attaining the condemnation of “Antisemitism”, in that the
latter was equated with hatred towards a definite people, a hatred,
which is incompatible with the preachings of love of our Lord Jesus
Christ. Later, Jewry attempted to cause this condemnation to fall on
Catholics who defend Holy Church, their country and their children
from the Jewish conspiracy, by applying to the word “Antisemitism” a
different meaning from that which served as foundation for its
condemnation.
If, with this procedure, a
Catholic in the United States demands the punishment of Jews,
because they have supplied atomic secrets to Russia, to provide
Communism with the power for subjection of the world, it is said
that this is the “Antisemitism” condemned by the Church, and that
one must keep silent. If someone pillories the Jews as leaders of
Communism and of Freemasonry and lays bare their intentions, namely
that of destroying the Church, then he is likewise condemned as an
“Antisemite”. The result of these subtleties and intrigues consists
in that the Jews are regarded as untouchable, so that they commit
every kind of crime against the Christians, instigate the most
destructive crimes against the Church and Christian countries and
can carry out the most devastating Freemasonic or Community
revolutions, without anyone being able to act, punish and still less
curb their activity, because otherwise he will be accused of
“Antisemitism” and hence incur the condemnation of the Inquisition
Court. If the leaders of this serviceable institution, which the
Jew-friendly organisation “Pax Super Israel” represented, had taken
account of what misuse Jewry and its agents would exercise with the
Edict which condemned hatred towards people, and hence also against
the Jewish people, they would have been filled with horror. If one
wishes to see still clearer the lies spun by Jewry in this
connection, it suffices to take a very evident example, which allows
the hatefulness of this truly dialectic sophistry to be discerned,
which the Hebrews and their accomplices pretend with the word
“Antisemitism”.
What would the Jews have
said, if proceeding from the basis that Holy Church condemns hatred
between the peoples, one had come to the conviction during the last
war that this universal condemnation also includes hatred towards
the German people, which analogously was called anti-Germanism, so
as accordingly to declare every struggle against the Nazis as
impermissible; for the latter were Germans and to fight them is a
manifestation of anti-Germanism which was also fundamentally
condemned by the Church court? Would the Jews have accepted such a
mode of thought, which, under protection of such playing with words,
allowed Nazi Germany to be declared as untouchable? With such a
rational conclusion, the Jews, like their forefather Caiaphas, would
have rent their clothes and have protested against the criminal
playing with words, which does not prevent the Hebrews from
utilising the same with all calm and cynicism, in order to prevent
Christians from being able to defend themselves.
In reference to the
condemning of racial discrimination something similar occurs. First
of all the Israelites and their accomplices within the clergy give a
restrictive meaning to the word “racial discrimination”, by equating
it with the demand of one specific race to regard the other races as
inferior and to rob them of their natural rights; or by equating it
with an Antisemitic racial discrimination which, in blasphemous
manner, draws our Lord Jesus Christ, the most Holy Virgin or the
Apostles into their critique, so as with such impressive arguments
to attain a completely universal condemnation of racial
discrimination, which then allows them, as fighters against racial
discrimination, to accuse all those who fight for protection of the
Church or their nations against the Jewish onslaught, in order to
attain their condemnation.
In addition we must bring to
mind that a condemnation of racial discrimination is very dangerous
for the Catholic Church itself; for there exist orders of his
Holiness Paul IV and other Popes that forbid admittance to the
honorary offices of the Church to Catholics of Jewish origin, or
which confirmed this ban. We will study this order later on.
Therefore a condemnation of racial discrimination will be the
evil-willed occasion for asserting that Holy Church contradicts
itself, and, what is still more weighty, it tacitly condemns several
of its most famous Popes who recognised and confirmed the natural
rules of the purity of blood.
CHAPTER SIX
CHRIST OUR LORD,
THE SYMBOL OF ANTISEMITISM,
SO THE JEWS ASSERT
So that the well-meaning
Catholic clergy can form an idea of how dangerous this affair of
“Antisemitism” is, they must know that the Hebrews at different
periods have regarded our Lord Jesus Christ, the Apostles, various
Popes, the Councils and Saints of the Church as hostile to the Jews.
It is natural that they have done this, for they regard everything
as hostile to the Jews that blames or combats their crimes or their
conspiracies against mankind; and both our Lord Jesus Christ as well
as the Apostles and the other mentioned Catholic authorities
censured and fought on different occasions against the blackmail of
the Jews. The New Testament of the Holy Scripture, the Church laws
of the Councils, the Bulls and Papal despatches, and the trustworthy
testimonies of the Saints who were canonised by the Church, as well
as the confessions which in part were made by the Jews themselves,
prove this in an unmistakeable manner.
So that Catholics may not
have the slightest doubt of the testimonies which are recorded, we
translate with special care what the outstanding Zionist writer
Joseph Dunner writes in his book “The Republic of Israel”, in which
he asserts the following:
“For every sect
believing in Christ, Jesus is the symbol of everything that is
healthy and worthy of love. For the Jews he is from the 4th century
onward the symbol of ‘Antisemitism’, of slander, of violence and of
violent death.”36
If the Israelites regard our
Lord Jesus Christ as a symbol of “Antisemitism”, or better
expressed, of “Anti-Judaism”, then they are completely right; for if
they describe as “Antisemites” those who blame and combat their
disgraceful deeds, then our Divine Redeemer was the first who did
this. When our Lord Jesus Christ had a discussion with certain Jews,
He began the following dialogue, as the Gospel of John relates:
Chapter VIII, Verse
39: “They answered and said unto him, ‘Abraham is our father.’ Jesus
saith unto them, ‘If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the
works of Abraham. 40. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath
told you the truth, which I have heard of God; this did not Abraham.
41. Ye do the deeds of your father.’ Then said they to him, ‘We be
not born of fornication; we have one father, even God.’ 44. ‘Ye are
of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.
He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own; for he is a liar and the father of it. 47. He
that is of God heareth God’s words; ye therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.’ 48. Then answered the Jews, and said
unto him, ‘Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a
devil?’ 49. Jesus answered, ‘I have not a devil; but I honour my
Father, and ye do dishonour me.’ ” And this passage of the Gospel
ended with the following verses: “57. Then said the Jews unto him,
‘Thou are not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?’ 58.
Jesus said unto them, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you: Before
Abraham was, I am.’ 59. Then took they up stones to cast at him; but
Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple, going through the
midst of them, and so passed by.”37
In the preceding passage of
the Gospel of John, one sees how Christ, our Lord, upbraids the Jews
for their murderous intentions, and calls them children of the
devil. He likewise proves that the Hebrews of that time were unable
to carry on discussions in a calm and honourable form, exactly as
today, without bringing in insults, slanders or violent actions,
always according to its suiting them. And if with our Divine
Redeemer they used lies and insults and attempted to dishonour Him,
as He Himself gives evidence in Verse 49, or strove to end the
discussion with stone-throwing, what could we poor human creatures
then expect?
In Chapter XXIII of
the Gospel of Matthew, our Lord Jesus, in reference to the Jewish
leaders who opposed him so much,38
describes the latter as hypocrites (V. 13, 14, 15, etc), “full of
iniquity” (Verse 28), foolish, blind (Verse 17); clean outside, but
within full of extortion and excess (Verse 25); whited sepulchres,
which indeed appear beautiful outwards, but within are full of dead
men’s bones and of all uncleanness (Verse 27); children of them
which killed the prophets (Verse 31). The said chapter of the Holy
Gospels ends with this express complaint of our Lord Jesus Christ
against the Jews, who denied their Messiah and resisted him; and
which, because of its importance, we quote completely here:
“Verse 33. Ye
serpents, ye generation of vipers! How can ye escape the damnation
of hell? 34. Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise
men and scribes: some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from
city to city. 36. That upon you may come all the righteous blood
shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood
of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the temple and
the altar. 36. Verily I say unto you: All these things shall come
upon this generation. 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest
the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often
would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth
her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!”39
Better than any other,
Christ, the Lord, here reveals to us the murderous and cruel
instincts of the Jews. This is understandable, because, in the
revelation which He made to His favourite disciple, and which the
latter has written down in the “Apocalypse”, he called the Jews, who
denied their Messiah, the Synagogue of Satan”,40
an equally appropriate as well as divine description, which, in the
ensuing centuries, was often used by the Holy Catholic Church as a
description for criminal and conspiratorial Jewry, which since its
murder of the Son of God has not ceased to commit every kind of
crime against God and mankind. In the present book we used on our
side this expression “Synagogue of Satan” in order to frequently
identify modern Jewry; for one would with difficulty find a more
fitting appellation than this, which was already thought of by
Christ, our Lord. Only with difficulty will one find among the
leaders who have combated Jewry in the Christian era, someone who
has used such hard words against the Jews as Jesus Christ himself.
It is therefore not to be wondered at that the Jewish writer Joseph
Dunner, in his work mentioned, gives the assurance that the Jews
regard Christ as the “Symbol of Antisemitism”, all the more as many
Christians and Gentiles have been accused of “Antisemitism” on
account of far milder attacks. It is therefore dangerous that
good-willed Christian clergy allow themselves to be torn away by
those who are not. Dangerous again for them to let loose general and
unclear condemnations of “Antisemitism” – which exposes them to the
danger of condemning even Christ our Redeemer, His Apostles, the
Saints and Popes, described by the “Synagogue of Satan” as
“Antisemites” –, because the Jews afterwards attempt to use such
condemnations as a new carte blanche that justifies them in
furthering every kind of crime, offence and conspiracy against
mankind and secures freedom from punishment for themselves, so that
the former cannot even effectively defend themselves against them.
It is necessary to keep
before our eyes that in every land or every institution in which
Jewry gains sufficient influence, be it through its open activity or
be it in secret manner through its “Fifth Column”, it seeks first of
all to attain the condemnation of “Antisemitism”, which on occasions
prevents every attempt at defence. When they have been successful,
by means of their cheating, in creating such a situation contrary to
order, then any kind of conspiracy, any kind of treachery, any kind
of crime or offence can only be punished if it was committed by a
Christian or a Gentile, but not if committed by one or more Jews.
And should anyone wish to lay punishment upon those responsible, one
will at once hear the outcry of the press, of the radio and of
letters that are artificially organised, in the form of angry
protests against the beginnings of “Antisemitism”, which has
appeared like a hated plague.
This is in every respect
unjust, unbelievable and insane, for the Jews have not the right to
demand a special privilege that allows them to commit crimes
unpunished, to betray peoples who grant refuge to them, and to
instigate conspiracies and unrest, in order to secure domination
over the others.
Without discrimination of
race or religion, every person or organisation that is responsible
for the committing of this kind of crime must receive the deserved
punishment. This truth cannot be more open or simpler, and, if the
Jews do not wish to believe it, the latter is nevertheless fully and
completely in force for them also. It very frequently occurs that
the Jews, apart from the fact that they use the condemnation of
“Antisemitism” in the form already elaborated, also use another kind
of cunning for the same purpose. This malice is founded upon the
sophistry that is spun by the Jews themselves and is supported by
Catholic and Protestant clergy who consciously or unconsciously work
together with them, and solemnly assert in dogmatic form: “That it
is illegal to fight against the Jews, because they are the people
which gave its blood to Jesus.”
Such clumsy quibbling
is very easy to refute. One needs only to quote the passage from the
Gospels, where Christ, our Redeemer, after He calls the Jews, who
fight against Him, once again a “generation of vipers”,41
clearly and distinctly rejects the consequence of blood relationship
and recognises only the spiritual. In fact one reads in this passage
the following:
Matthew XII. “47. Then
one said unto him, ‘Behold, thy mother, and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee.’42
48. But He answered and said unto him that told him, ‘Who is My
mother? And who are My brethren? 50. For whosoever shall do the will
of My Father, which is in heaven, the same is My brother, and
sister, and mother.’ ”43
In spite of the fact that
Jesus, on His mother’s side, was blood-related with the ancient
Hebrew people of Biblical times, it is evident that for the future
He only recognised the spiritual relationship, in that He looked
over and beyond the blood-related links with His relatives, and,
with even more justice, beyond those with the Jewish people who
rejected Him as the Messiah, denied Him, martyred Him and murdered
Him after a long and cruel torture, committing the most monstrous
crime of all time and transforming itself into the God-murdering
people.
But if Christ called the
Jews, who slandered Him, children of the devil and generation of
vipers, He confirmed that He is God’s Son and allows it to be
discerned that no kind of relationship binds Him with the Jews, that
indeed none can exist between God’s Son and the children of Satan,
nor can a connection exist between good and evil.
The thesis that the
“Synagogue of Satan”, i.e. modern Jewry, had given Christ His blood
and therefore must not be combated, is therefore completely false
and even heretical. If this most disgraceful thesis were true,
neither Christ Himself, nor His apostles, nor many saints, the
Councils and the Popes, would have combated it.
It is foolish to equate with
the later Jews the original Hebrew people, in which Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob, Moses, the most Holy Virgin Mary and the Apostles are
included, who received the divine privilege of being the chosen
people of the Lord. The later Jews violated the condition laid upon
them by God of being the chosen people, and therefore deserved, on
account of their crimes, their rebelliousness and misdeeds, the
title of “Synagogue of Satan.”
The privilege of the chosen
people has been inherited by the Holy Church of Christ, which is the
real spiritual successor of the original Hebrew people of Biblical
times.
Into the same confusion,
into which those Christian clergy have fallen who cooperate with the
“Synagogue of Satan”, fell certain radical circles of Hitlerite
Nazism who, in their zeal to combat international Jewry, invented an
absurd, nay blasphemous, racial doctrine that identified the chosen
people of Abraham, Isaac, Moses, the most Holy Virgin Mary and the
Apostles with the “Synagogue of Satan”, i.e. with modern Jewry, and
in identical manner rejected the one as the other as members of an
undesirable race, thereby maintaining a thesis unacceptable to
Christians.
The Anti-Communist Germans,
who at present fight in such a heroic manner against the Soviet
strivings for power, should calmly reflect about this affair, so
that those who combat devilish Jewry do not commit anew the errors
of the Nazis, which leads to that foolish and anti-Christian
confusion of a racist kind, which, apart from the fact that it is
unjust, false and blasphemous, would call forth the indignation of
Christians at the moment when the unity of all honourable people in
the world, all who believe in God and the good cause, is necessary
in order to fight the Jewish-Communist monster, which advances
unceasingly and thirsty for blood, threatening all mankind equally,
without discrimination of race or religion.
In order to give a striking
proof of how dangerous it is to formulate condemnations of
“Antisemitism”, we will in conclusion quote an irrefutable document,
and in fact one of the official and most important works of
contemporary Jewry: “The Spanish-Jewish Encyclopaedia”, which was
published in 1948 by the Jewish Encyclopaedia Publishers, Mexico,
D.F., and in whose preparation the following collaborated: Ben Zion
Uziel, Grand Rabbi of the Holy Land; Max Yogupsky, of the
Latin-American section of the “American Jewish Committee” of New
York; Professor Dr. Hugo Bergmann, professor and former rector of
the Hebrew university of Jerusalem; Isidore Meyer, librarian of the
“American Jewish Historical Society” of New York; Haim Nahoun
Effendi, Grand Rabbi of Egypt; Dr. Georg Herlitz, director of the
Zionist central archive of Jerusalem; and many other leading
personalities and men of science of world Jewry.
The most important thing is
how the said Jewish Encyclopaedia defines the word “Antisemitism”,
and what the Hebrews regard as such, asserting among other things
the following: “In the Middle Ages: With the establishment of the
Christian Church as the State religion and its spreading into Europe
began the persecution of the Jews; the motives for this were at
first of a purely religious nature.
“The spiritual power of the
Church was only very imperfectly established. In the measure that
heresy raised its head, so the persecution became more intensive and
in general fell always upon the Jews as a convenient scapegoat. In
the face of the propagandist strivings of the Church the Jew was the
constant denier. A great part of Christian ‘Antisemitism’ is to be
attributed to the reforming of the religious rituals, which the
Church had accepted from Jewry and which it transformed into
anti-Jewish symbolism. The Jewish feast of the Passover was linked
with the crucifixion... And in the sermons the Jews began to be
denounced as traitors, as bloodthirsty, etc, and the feelings of the
people stirred up against them. They were said to have magical and
maleficent powers owing to their alliance with Satan. The Catholic
world came to believe that the Jews knew that the Christian teaching
was the truthful one, but that they refused to accept this truth and
falsified the Biblical texts to prevent a Christological
interpretation being applied to them. The Jewish alliance with Satan
was not some kind of mediaeval-minded allegory, nor the invention of
a fanatical priesthood. The Gospel itself (John VIII, Verse 44) said
that the Jews are children of the devil. The servants of the Church
constantly stressed the Satanism of the Jews and called them
disciples and allies of the devil.
“The constant ecclesiastical
accusation of deicide, of their thirst for Christian blood, their
symbolic scourging of the crucifix, their lack of reason and their
evil instincts produced a too frightening picture for it not to
exert the deepest effects upon the human masses. Although the Church
attempted, by means of Papal Edicts and Encyclicals, to contain the
popular hatred, which it itself had produced, the anti-Jewish
mentality of the time took effect in excesses of the mob, in
bloodbaths among the Jews, in expulsions and compulsory conversions,
etc...
And after the Hebrew
Encyclopaedists have quoted the Jew-hostile laws of certain
Christian rulers, of which some were apparently inspired by various
Church fathers like Ambrose and Chrysostom, they concluded with the
assertion:
“However, the most
hostile legislation came from the side of the Church itself, from
its councils, from Papal agreements and from Canon Law, whose
severity constantly increased from the 4th to the 16th century.”44
One of the most recent
revelations of Jewish literature that supports the thesis that the
Church had been unjust towards the Jews, are the books of Jules
Isaac: “Jésus et Isräel” and the recently published “L’Enseignement
du Mépris”, which was praised by the writer and politician Carlo Bo.45
The lasting pressure of
those who serve the interests of Jewry within Holy Church and which
has been directed towards attaining ambiguous condemnations of “Antisemitism”,
can have no other disastrous purpose than to seek to attain that the
Church in the end passes judgment on itself. For the Jews, who more
than anyone else feel themselves authorised to define Antisemitism,
regard Holy Church, as one can see from the preceding, as
principally responsible for an unbridled Christian “Antisemitism”.
CHAPTER SEVEN
THE DEICIDE PEOPLE
Let us recall that an
association under the name “Friends of Israel”, to which even
cardinals and bishops belonged, was dissolved by his Holiness Pope
Pius XI, by means of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, in
the year 1928; and that among the assertions condemned, assertions
which the said association spread, was that the Jewish people were
not the murderers of God, which contradicts what the Church has
maintained for nearly twenty centuries. Condemned by the Church,
this association was dissolved through the Edict mentioned. No one
imagined that its adventures would be re-enlivened, until it was
established to great astonishment that, after more than thirty
years, the Jews had founded the same association again and it was
supported by a numerous group of clergy, who nevertheless defiantly
contradict the condemnation expressed by the Holy Office and assert
that it is completely false that our Lord Jesus Christ was killed by
the Jews and that those really responsible for the murder were the
Romans; consequently it is unjustifiable to describe the Jewish
people as murderers of God. The audacity of the new Friends of
Israel verges on the limits of the incomprehensible; for they not
only dare to contradict the Apostles of the Lord, but Christ
Himself, as will be proved in what follows by means of texts from
the New Testament, which reveal:
I. That Christ accused the
Jews and not the Romans of wishing to kill him.
II. That the Jews and not
the Romans were those who had the intention of killing Jesus, and
who upon different occasions attempted to destroy him before his
Passion and Death.
III. That the Jews and not
the Romans were the instigators and truly responsible for the crime.
IV. That the Apostles
accused the Jews and not the Romans of the death of Jesus.
First Thesis:
Christ accused the Jews and not the Romans of wishing to kill him.
Proof:
In the Gospel of John,
Chapter VIII, the Apostle relates that Jesus, in a verbal dispute
with some Jews, said to them (Verse 37):
“I know that ye are
Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill Me, because My word hath no
place in you.”
And afterwards, as the
Apostle alludes in verse 40 of the same chapter, Jesus Christ, our
Lord, says anew to the Jews:
“But now ye seek to
kill Me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of
God; this did not Abraham.”46
And in another chapter of
the said Holy Gospel (in the VIIth), the favourite disciple points
out that Jesus, having gone on a certain day to the temple in order
to preach, said to the Jews:
“19. Did not Moses
give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye
about to kill Me?”47
In no passage of the Holy
Apostles does it appear that Christ, our Lord, said that the Romans
wished to kill him, but on the contrary he accused the Jews of
wanting to do it. Do then the clergy who represent this new kind of
(Jew-friendly) thesis believe that Christ, our Lord, was wrong and
that now, in this century, they have just discovered that our Lord
Jesus Christ could not foresee that it was the Romans and not the
Jews who wished to kill Him?
Second Thesis:
It was the Jews and not the Romans who repeatedly planned and
attempted to kill Jesus, even before His Passion and Death.
Proofs:
The Gospel according to Matthew, Chapter XXI, relates to us that
Christ our Lord,
“23. When He had come into
the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto
Him as he was teaching and said, ‘By what authority doest thou these
things? And who gave thee this authority?’ ” The Apostle then tells
further of the discussion which Jesus conducted with such high
leaders of the Jewish people, to close the passage with these two
verses:
“45. And when the
chief priests and Pharisees had heard His parables, they perceived
that He spake of them. 46. But when they sought to lay hands on Him,
they feared the multitudes because they took Him for a prophet.”48
This passage shows that the intentions of attack did not emanate
from irresponsible Jews, but from the respected leaders of the
Jewish people, who were then the chief priest as well as the
Pharisees, who had a decisive influence in the government of that
nation.
In the Gospel
according to Mark, Chapter III, one reads the following: “1. And He
entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which
had a withered hand. 2. And they watched Him, whether He would heal
him on the Sabbath day; that they might accuse Him. 5. And when He
had looked around about on them with anger, being grieved for the
hardness of their hearts, He saith unto the man, ‘Stretch forth
thine hand.’ And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored
whole as the other. 6. And the Pharisees went forth, and straight
away took counsel with the Herodians against Him, how they might
destroy Him.”49
One thus sees that the
leading strata of the Jewish people plotted against Jesus to cause
His death, and in fact long before He was led before Pilate, without
there being in the Gospels one passage which alludes to an intention
or a plan of the Romans to do this.
John remarks that, because
Jesus had healed the lame man on the Sabbath, the Jews persecuted
Him. In Chapter V, he says:
“18. Therefore the
Jews sought the more to kill Him, because He not only had broken the
Sabbath, but said also that God was His Father, making Himself equal
with God.”50
In the Gospel according to
Luke, the disciple tells us how Christ was in Nazareth and went on
the Sabbath into the synagogue, began to preach and aroused
opposition in many of those present with his preaching. In verses 28
and 29 of the fourth chapter the evangelist says:
“28. And all they in the
synagogue when they heard these things, were filled with wrath. 29.
And they rose up, and thrust Him out of the city, and led Him unto
the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might
cast Him down headlong.”
If they attempted to kill
Him in His own city, this means that the intention of murdering Him
was universal and not only restricted to the Jewish leaders of
Jerusalem.
Saint John further reveals
in Chapter VII, Verse I: “After these things Jesus walked in
Galilee, for he would not walk in Judaea because the Jews sought to
kill Him.”
This passage cannot be
clearer. Throughout the whole of Judaea the Jews sought Jesus in
order to kill Him; but since His hour had not yet come, He preferred
not to go into this region.
If there were various
preceding intentions and conspiracies to kill Jesus, then it was
also the Jews and not the Romans who hatched the final conspiracy
that was to result in His death.
Third Thesis:
The Jews and not the Romans were the instigators and those really
responsible for the crime –
Proofs:
In the Gospel
according to Saint Luke, Chapter XXII, the disciple says: “1. Now
the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the
Passover. 2. And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might
kill Him.”51
In Chapter XI of the Gospel
according to Saint John, for its part, is found the following
passages:
“47. Then gathered the
chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, ‘What do we?
for this man doeth many miracles?’ 49. And one of them, named
Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, ‘Ye
know nothing at all. 50. Nor consider that it is expedient for us
that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation
perish not.’ 53. Then, from that day forth, they took counsel
together for to put Him to death. 54. Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews.”52
Saint Luke says that it was
the Jews and not the Romans who bribed Judas to hand Christ over to
them (Chapter XXII):
“3. Then entered Satan
into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the Twelve. 4.
And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray Him unto them. 5. And they were glad,
and covenanted to give him money. 6. And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray Him unto them in the absence of the
multitude.”53
Chapter XVIII: “1.
When Jesus had spoken these words, He went forth with His disciples
over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which He
entered, and His disciples. 2. And Judas also, which betrayed Him,
knew the place, for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with His
disciples. 12. Then the band and the captain and officers of the
Jews took Jesus, and bound Him. 13. And led Him away to Annas first;
for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that
same year. 14. Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews
that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 24.
Now Annas had sent Him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 28. Then
led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment; and it was
early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest
they should be defiled; but that they might eat the Passover. 39.
‘Ye have a custom that I should release unto you one at the
Passover. Will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the
Jews?’ 40. Then cried they all again, saying, ‘Not this man, but
Barabbas.’ Now Barabbas was a robber.”54
In Chapter Nineteen, he
relates further that, after Pilate had had Jesus scourged (as the
Bible annotation of Scio Vol. V, page 255 explains) and Jesus was
seen in a condition which would have moved to pity even the wild
beasts and softened their hearts:
4. “Pilate therefore
went forth again, and saith unto them, ‘Behold, I bring Him forth to
you, that ye may know that I find no fault in Him. 5. Then came
Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And
Pilate saith unto them, ‘Behold the man!’ 6. When the chief priests
therefore and officers saw Him, they cried out, saying, ‘Crucify
him, crucify him.’ Pilate saith unto them, ‘Take ye him, and crucify
him: for I find no fault in him.’ 7. The Jews answered him, ‘We have
a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the
Son of God!’ 15. But they cried out, ‘Away with him, away with him,
crucify him.’ Pilate saith unto them, ‘Shall I crucify your King?’
The chief priests answered, ‘We have no king but Caesar.’ 16. Then
delivered he Him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took
Jesus, and led Him away. 17. And He bearing His cross went forth
into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the
Hebrew, Golgotha: 18. Where they crucified Him, and two others with
Him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.”55
Pilate, like others also who
did not belong to the “generation of vipers”, to use the actual
words of Christ, could not imagine to what degree the cruelty of the
Jews would reach, for it is something extraordinary in the history
of mankind. By their denying their God and Lord, they fell into the
deepest abyss. If they did even with Jesus what they have done, then
we can no longer be surprised at the terrible ritual crimes that the
Jews practised for several centuries, concerning whose monstrous
occurrences indisputable evidence is at hand, even from the saints
of the Catholic Church. These ritual crimes consisted, as is known,
in capturing an innocent Christian child and, on Good Friday
subjecting it to all tortures of the Passion, and causing it to
suffer the same cruel death that they had prepared for Christ our
Lord. In the unfortunate child they cold-bloodedly repeated the
Passion and Death of Jesus. The veneration that is shown in Italy to
the child Blessed Simon of Trent and the child Blessed Lorenzino de
Marostica has in fact its origin in that both were martyred by the
Jews.
All this would seem
incredible to us, if irrefutable proof of their actual execution
were not available, not only during the Middle Ages, but also in
recent times.
Only a “generation of
vipers”, as the Son of God called them, a cold-blooded and merciless
race, the murderers of Jesus Christ, could arrive at such uttermost
limits of insanity, which today we still experience in the Communist
lands, where they tortured and killed millions of Christians and
Gentiles with all application of cruelty.
As long as the beast, according to the expression used in the
Apocalypse of Saint John, lay in chains for a thousand years, i.e.
from the fifth to the fifteenth century, it limited itself to
crucifying defenceless children, to polluting crucifixes and images
of the Holy Virgin Mary, to degrading sacred objects, to dirtying
the holy memory of Jesus and Mary with blasphemies and terrible
slanders. But when the beast made itself free at the beginning of
the 16th century, it finally rolled over the whole world in the 19th
and 20th century.
Then it no longer restricted
itself to only spitting upon and shamefully polluting the crucifixes
or the images of the Holy Virgin Mary, or in slandering in horrible
manner the memory of the latter. It was no longer necessary, due to
a lack of other objects, to concentrate their entire hatred and
their entire cruelty upon innocent children; the horrible monster,
freed of its chains and free of ecclesiastical and civil laws, which
had kept the Jews locked in the ghettos and separated from the
Christians, free of the ban of occupying leading posts in Christian
society, stormed loose in order to now bring everything into its
possession, in order to destroy one after another of the Christian
institutions and to unleash their diabolic hatred against the whole
of Christianity, which is being systematically destroyed in the
Communist lands.
The Jewish writer
Salvatore Jona confirms the foregoing, when he says: “Once the
Hebrews were out of the Ghetto, they flung themselves upon the
conquest of all those material and spiritual positions which had
been forbidden to them in the past centuries.”56
Only the hand that martyred
Jesus Christ could be capable of organising Chekas and secret
police, in order to commit horrible crimes in frightful number,
which have not their like in history.
Saint Mark reports to us in
Chapter 14 of his Gospel:
“1. After two days was the
feast of the Passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief
priests and the scribes sought how they might take Him by craft, and
put Him to death. 10. And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went
unto the chief priests, to betray Him unto them. 11. And when they
heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he
sought how he might conveniently betray Him.”
It is necessary to establish
that Judas did not attempt to betray Him to the Romans, but to the
Jews, because they and not the Romans were interested in killing
Christ.
Saint Mark continues with a
passage which proves that it was the spiritual and civil leaders of
the Jewish peoples, and not the Romans, who had Jesus taken
prisoner:
“43. And immediately,
while He yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a
great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and
the scribes and elders. 44. And he that betrayed Him had given them
a token, saying, ‘Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: take
him, and lead him away safely.’ 46. And they laid hands on Him, and
took Him. 53. And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with
him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the
scribes (i.e. the leaders of the Jewish people; the most
far-reaching representatives of Israel). 55. And the chief priests
and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put Him to
death; and found none. 56. For many bare witness against Him, but
their witness agreed not together. 59. But neither so did their
witness agree together. 60. And the high priest stood up in the
midst, and asked Jesus, saying, ‘Answerest thou nothing? What is it
which these witness against thee?’ 61. But He held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the high priest asked Him, and said unto
Him, ‘Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?’ 62. And Jesus
said, ‘I am, and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right
hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.’ 63. Then the
high priest rent his clothes, and saith, ‘What need we any further
witnesses? 64. Ye have heard the blasphemy; what think ye?’ And they
all condemned Him to be guilty of death. 65. And some began to spit
on Him, and to cover His face, and to buffet Him, and to say unto
Him, ‘Prophesy’; and the servants did strike Him with the palms of
their hands.”57
For two thousand years long
the whole world has been filled with horror at the cruelty and
hardness that has been displayed by the Jews in the torturing of
their own God; this cruelty and this sadism has later always
revealed itself, where they have intervened, especially in those
lands where they were successful in introducing their totalitarian
dictatorship, i.e. in the so-called Socialist or Communist states.
The Holy Gospels show us
clearly three of the weapons that have been the favourites of Jewry
in its struggle against Christianity and still are: deception,
slander and crime; these three were even used mercilessly against
our God and Lord. Later they used the same against the whole of
mankind, so that it has brought them the name which they bear so
rightly as “fathers of deceit and calumny.”
With these despicable
weapons they easily discourage even the most resolute defenders of
our belief, who are subjected without remedy to the treacherous
attacks of the agents of Jewry smuggled into the Church.
The supreme ruler and leader
of Israel, the high priest Caiaphas, the chief priests, the elders,
the judges, scribes, Herodians and even the influential Pharisees
were responsible for the murder of God; for at first the popular
mass followed Christ, and those who planned His death, feared the
people. However, gradually the priests and leaders poisoned the
climate and led the people against Jesus, until finally they were
successful in bringing the masses into opposition with their
Messiah, as the following passage of the Gospel according to Saint
Matthew proves:
Chapter XXVII: “1.
When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death. 2. And when
they had bound Him, they led Him away, and delivered Him to Pontius
Pilate the governor. 15. Now at that feast, the governor was wont to
release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16. And they
had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17. Therefore, when
they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, ‘Whom will ye
that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ?’
20. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that
they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. 21. The governor
answered and said unto them, ‘Whether of the twain will ye that I
release unto you?’ They said, ‘Barabbas.’ 22. Pilate saith unto
them, ‘What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ?’ They
all say unto him, ‘Let him be crucified.’ 23. And the governor said,
‘Why, what evil hath he done?’ But they cried out the more, saying,
‘Let him be crucified.’ 24. When Pilate saw that he could prevail
nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and
washed his hands before the multitude, saying, ‘I am innocent of the
blood of this just person: see ye to it.’ 25. Then answered all the
people, and said, ‘His blood be on us, and on our children.’ 26.
Then released he Barabbas unto them; and when he had scourged Jesus,
he delivered Him to be crucified.”58
This passage alone already
represents a proof of the complete guilt of the Jews for the murder
of Jesus Christ, Our Lord. It also proves the responsibility that
the Jewish people had for this crime; for even if its religious and
civil leaders and its legal representatives had previously
conceived, prepared and completed it, then nevertheless the mass of
the people could have prevented it at the last hour, asking for
Jesus instead of Barabbas; instead of that it demanded the freeing
of the latter and the crucifying of Jesus, even though as a result
the blood of the Son of God would descend upon them and their
descendants.
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE APOSTLES CONDEMN
THE JEWS
FOR THE MURDER OF CHRIST
Fourth Thesis:
The Apostles accused the Jews and not the Romans of the death of
Christ. Proofs:
In the Holy Scriptures, in
the Acts of the Apostles (Chapter II), Saint Peter, addressing his
words to the Jews of different lands who were gathered in Jerusalem,
where each (after the descent of the Holy Ghost) heard the words of
the Apostle in his mother tongue, said:
“14. Ye men of Judaea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and
hearken to my words! 22. Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus
of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders
and signs, which God did by Him, in the midst of you, as ye
yourselves also know. 23. Him, being delivered by the determinate
counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands
have crucified and slain.”59
Peter thus clearly lays
responsibility for the murder on the entire Jewish people and does
not accuse the Romans. Do the clergy, who in such incredible manner
assert the contrary, perhaps assume that Peter lied when he said to
the Jews who were come from other provinces: “Men of Israel, ye have
crucified and slain Him”?
In the third chapter of the
aforementioned work we find the passage relating to the healing of
the man lame from birth:
“11. And as the lame
man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran
together unto them, in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly
wondering. 12. And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people,
‘Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so
earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made
this man to walk? 13. The God of Abraham and of Isaac, and of Jacob,
the God of our fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he was
determined to let Him go. 14. But ye denied the Holy One and the
Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; And killed the
Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are
witnesses!”60
In this passage of the New
Testament, where the entire people was assembled, Saint Peter
upbraids the Jews for having killed Christ.
In addition we find in the
“Acts of the Apostles” (Chapter V) a passage where not only Saint
Peter, but also the remaining Apostles, categorically accuse the
Council of Elders of Israel, which was summoned by the priests, of
the death of Christ:
“29. Then Peter and
the other Apostles answered and said, ‘We ought to obey God rather
than men. 30. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew
and hanged on a tree.’ ”61
We have thus here a common
evidence of the Apostles, which accused the Jews and not the Romans,
of having killed Christ. If all this will still not suffice, we will
quote in addition the evidence of Saint Paul and Saint Stephen, the
first martyrs of Christianity.
Saint Paul, in his First
Epistle to the Thessalonians (Chapter II), says with reference to
the Jews:
“15. Who both killed
the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and
they please not God, and are contrary to all men.”62
In this verse Saint Paul
describes the Jews in convincing manner as “contrary to all men.”
This is a truth that can be doubted by no one who has thoroughly
studied the mode of thought and the illegal activities of the Jewish
people.
However, it is very probable
that, if Paul had lived today, he would have been condemned as an
enemy of the Jews, since he publicly announced a truth that may
never be announced to any one, owing to the Jews and their
accomplices within the clergy. When, on his side, the protomartyr
Saint Stephen turned to the Jews of the Synagogue of the Freedmen,
the Cyreneans, the Alexandrians and then to those of Cilicia and
Asia, i.e. to Jews from different parts of the world, he said to
them in the presence of the high priest, the spiritual leader of
Israel:
“51. Ye stiff-necked
and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy
Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. 52. Which of the prophets have
not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed
before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the
betrayers and murderers!”63
The evidence of Saint
Stephen thus agrees with that of the Apostles and with that of Saint
Paul, when he regards the Jews in general, i.e. both those of
Jerusalem and the remaining parts of Judaea, as well as those who
live in other parts of the world, as a people responsible for
deicide. All this is recorded in Holy Scripture, where one does not
find a single verse that accuses the Romans of the murder.
In short, the preceding
revelations of Christ Our Lord, as well as the evidence of the
Apostles, including Saint Paul, represent an irrefutable proof that
Holy Church, far from having erred over nineteen centuries, was
completely right to regard the Jewish people as murderers of God;
whereas to attribute responsibility for the crime to the Romans
lacks any foundation.
Since this doctrine, which
asserts that the Romans and not the Jews were responsible for the
murder of our divine Redeemer, stands in contradiction to the
evidence of Christ and the Apostles, it is proven in clear manner to
be false and even heretical. At first sight, it seems absurd and
inexplicable that a group of zealous Catholic clergy should be so
emboldened to support such an apparent error in our days, which, if
it were to prosper, would deny the truth of that which is said in
the Holy Gospels, with all its unimaginable consequences. But such
godless intrigues are explained, if one bears in mind that the
“Synagogue of Satan”, as well as the clergy who stand in its
service, are disturbed by the struggle that devout Christians from
different parts of the world are conducting against Communism and
against its father and instigator, the Jewish striving for power,
and that they under all circumstances wish to reform the Church in
such a manner as to allow them to use it henceforth as a serviceable
tool of the Synagogue, in order to crush Catholics who fight
heroically against it for the defence of Christendom and its
threatened and oppressed nations. In order to attain this, it must
in the first place destroy the Jew-hostile teachings of the Church
Fathers, of the Popes and Councils. In their indescribable insolence
they go so far as to demand the setting up of new doctrines, such as
those which represent the Romans and not the Jews as responsible for
this despicable murder. As long as Christians continue to regard the
Jewish people as the murderers of God, every assertion that has the
aim of regarding them as good, holy and untouchable, is condemned to
failure. However, the Hebrews fight bitterly to force upon
Christianity a false doctrine, which declares them as the beloved,
sacred and untouchable of God and then allows them to carry out free
and without contradiction all their conspiracies and crimes. We will
study later, how many other reforms, which the so-called Liberals
and progressive clergy plan, have no other purpose than to destroy
the traditions of the Church as sources of our teaching, in order to
render easier the destructive plans of Communism and of Jewish
hunger for power.
CHAPTER NINE
MORALITY OF STRUGGLE
AND NOT DEADLY DEFEATISM
One of the most godless
intrigues, which has yielded the Jews a magnificent result in their
struggle against Christianity, has been the utilisation of the idea
of Christian morality and love of one’s neighbour, which they shape
according to their whim and use with crushing precision as a
destructive weapon against Christianity. It appears incredible that
such noble things as morality and Christian love of one’s neighbour
should be transformed under this disastrous influence into dangerous
intrigues. But the Jews have attained this skilled and
death-bringing transformation with such harmful results for Holy
Church, that it is necessary to sound the alarm and to show the
danger in all clarity, in order to prevent Christians from falling
into this fatal deception.
For a better understanding
of this matter, one can resort to comparisons which, if a little
crude, are nevertheless very clear: Let us assume that at a boxing
match a boxer is forced at the decisive moments of the match to
fight on with one hand bound, leaving him only the possibility of
using one hand for striking his opponent, while the latter uses his
two hands. What would be the result of such a fight? It would not be
surprising if the unfortunate boxer whose one hand is bound were
beaten in the fight. Well now, this is exactly what upon different
occasions treacherous Jewry has been successful in achieving with
the poor Christians, in that Christian charity and Christian
morality were distorted and afterwards used to bind the Christians
by hands and feet, in order in this manner to attain their defeat.
Every time, therefore, when
the Christians react with an attempt to defend themselves against
the “Synagogue of Satan” and to protect Holy Church or their country
or to preserve the natural rights that they possess as persons, as
family fathers, etc, the Jews and their aides, whenever the former
are on the point of gaining the victory, of overthrowing and
punishing them, always appeal to Christian neighbourly love. They
attempt to touch the believers hearts with this appeal, so that they
may give up the struggle or refrain from pushing to its conclusion
the victory that they are on the point of winning.
They also resort to such
cunning in order to prevent appropriate punishment being laid upon
them as criminals or as being responsible for a repelled attack. All
this for the purpose of re-establishing, under protection of this
armistice or of forgiveness which they receive by reason of a misuse
of Christian neighbourly love, the necessary power to begin anew the
overwhelming, merciless, destructive and irremediable aggression,
after whose victory one will be able to expect neither moral acts
nor Jewish charity.
In order to carry through
their intentions of laying the Christians in chains and preventing
them from defending themselves, the Israelites and their agents use
wordplay and hair-splitting terminology. For example they say: “If
God pardons every sinner who repents of his sins before his death,
why do you Christians not imitate your God and Lord?” They thus
proceed from a true premise, from the Christian teaching of the
forgiveness of sin, and then attempt to use it in hair-splitting
form and to draw false conclusions from it.
In this manner they conclude
for example, with reference to the said promise, that Christians are
obligated to allow Jewish criminals who murder a King, the President
of the Republic, or any Christians, to go unpunished. It is also
logically concluded from this that Catholics are obligated to allow
freedom to spies who have supplied a foreign power with secrets
vital to the life of the nation, so that they are able to continue
their traitorous activity and render easier the defeat of the
country. Likewise the conclusion is reached that Christians are
obligated to allow to go unpunished, indeed even to allow to walk in
freedom, the conspirators who instigate a bloody revolution and
carry it out, so that they, free and unpunished, can carry out
further conspiracies, until they have set up the Jewish-Communist
dictatorship in the land with their whole bloody apparatus of
repression and tyranny. With hair-splitting wordplay like this, they
surprise the good faith of many, who fall easy victim to deceit and
give to the Jewish conspirators or their helpers the possibility of
victory of their devilish intentions.
Nevertheless it is perfectly
clear that if the Catholic Church accepts the forgiveness of sins,
this does not imply a recognition that criminals and malefactors or
conspirators should escape human justice or even the divine justice.
Some writers, who describe
themselves as Christians, but who prove through their activity that
they are in the service of the “Synagogue of Satan” use such clumsy
sophisms as those which we give in the following: The Jew-friendly
Italian Ernesto Rossi makes a summons to Christians in a chapter of
his book, which is written for defence of the Hebrews, and attempts
to support his defeatist thesis with the words of the Evangelist
Saint Matthew:
“Then Peter neared and
said to him: ‘Lord, how many times must I forgive my brother, who
has sinned against me? Up to seven times?’ And Jesus answered him:
‘I say unto you, not seven times, but up to seventy times seven.’ ”64
And Julian Green, who is
quoted by Carlo Bo, says in the article to which we have referred:
“One can strike no Jew,
without at the same time touching him who in the truest sense of the
word is the man par excellence and the flower of Israel, Jesus
Christ; dry the tears and the blood of your Jewish brother and the
face of Christ will shine.”
A great cynicism is needed
to make the attempt to equate Christ Our Lord with those who nailed
him to the cross and continue to oppose him up to our days.
Frequently the Hebrews and their accomplices possess the
shamelessness to use this cunning utilisation of Christian morality
and neighbourly love, in order to prevent believers in Christ from
defending themselves or their peoples and institutions from the
conspiracies and attacks which emanate from the “Synagogue of
Satan”. For this purpose they always use Catholic or protestant
clergy, who describe themselves as good Christians but who work
together with Freemasonry, Communism or any other Jewish enterprise.
These kinds of clergy even go as far as to remind Christians of the
Sermon on the Mount and other sermons of our Lord Jesus Christ about
the forgiveness of sins or love for one’s enemies in order to touch
believers and even to spiritually exercise a pressure, by means of
similar cunning, for the purpose of weakening or even crippling the
struggle, which the latter have undertaken against the powers of
evil. The activity of these clergy has frequently to great part been
responsible for Freemasonic or Communist triumphs.
We can without doubt give
the assurance that these Godless intrigues largely allow the
“Synagogue of Satan”, at least hitherto, to alter the course of
history in disastrous form for the forces of Good and in favourable
manner for the hosts of evil. Holy Church was able for a thousand
years long, up to the end of the fifteenth century, to overthrow the
“Synagogue of Satan” in all conflicts which it had to withstand year
for year against the same. Christianity was then on the point of
carrying off the final victory, which would have preserved
Christianity from the Protestant schism, from the bloody religious
wars, from the Freemasonic upheavals, in which streams of blood were
shed, and from the even bloodier and more threatening Communist
revolutions. The court of the Inquisition, so slandered by Jewish
propaganda, which was founded for the purpose of fighting and
conquering Jewry as well as the underground movements which it used
in the form of false teachings in order to divide Christianity and
make it disunited, would have been able with the means at its
disposal to attain a final victory for Holy Church, if the
treacherous Jews had not been successful in preventing this by using
deceit and malice, which we will investigate, particularly in the
decisive moments of that struggle, and by employing sophisms about
Christian charity (which the Jews never practise), in order to move
the Christian, ecclesiastical and civil leading personages through
sympathy, in order to obtain their protection from the watchful
Inquisitors and even the universal pardoning of the criminals.
Instead of being thankful,
Jewry used this forgiveness only in order to strengthen anew its
forces in secret, in order afterwards to take up the struggle with
new false doctrines again and again. Finally, at the beginning of
the 16th century, the international Jews were successful in breaking
the unity of Christianity and in opening the breach, through which
they stormed to attack the Christian citadel with the disastrous
consequences that we can all observe in the present. They therefore
cunningly used the goodness of Christians and used the measures of
forgiveness and the armistice which they had attained through
cheating in every possible way, in order to alter the course of
history in a favourable sense for the forces of Satan and his
Synagogue. Holy Church can measure the greatness of the catastrophe,
if one bears in mind the millions and millions of souls who have
been lost to Catholicism through the Protestant division, the
Freemasonic upheavals and above all through the Communist
revolutions of our days.
It is necessary to establish
this characteristic coincidence: in those periods of history in
which the leading Christian personages, civil or ecclesiastical,
have most tolerated and protected the Jews, the “Synagogue of Satan”
has attained greater progress in its struggle against Holy Church
and overwhelming victories.
On the other hand, those
other historical epochs, in which the Popes, the Ecumenical councils
and the Catholic rulers had pursued an energetic and effective
policy against Jewry, were victorious for Holy Church in its
struggle against the Hebrews and against the false doctrines which
these set up and broadcast. These victories were at times gained
with force of arms and allowed millions of Christian souls to be
saved. It is not our intention to criticise or to censure the
leading religious and civil personages, because they committed
political faults in good faith, by their granting protection to the
enemy, which made possible eventually his triumph over Christianity;
for what occurred in reality was that the Christians were subjected
to the skilful deceits of the “Synagogue of Satan”, by their being
attracted by those fearful “Jewish fables” about which Saint Paul
talked. One must recall that Satan is the father of lies and master
in the art of deceiving men. This art was inherited by his spiritual
children, the modern Jews, of whom Christ Our Lord said that they
are “children of the devil.”
It is not the suitable
moment to criticise anyone, nor for useless lamenting about what
others could have done and did not; but what is urgent is that we
act with speed and energy before it is too late. It is urgent that
we Catholics break off our sleep and awaken to the present reality.
In Russia, with the
introduction of the socialist dictatorship thousands of archbishops,
bishops, dignitaries and priests were thrown into dirty prisons,
where they languished for years until their death; many others were
tortured and murdered in a cruel manner; millions of Christians of
all classes were subjected to indescribable tortures and thrown for
years into dark and dirty prisons; further millions suffered a
horrible annihilation through the merciless Jews, who do not
forgive, but who destroy and enslave.
These terrible dangers
threaten the whole world in the same manner. Communism will be
victorious over the entire planet, if we do not act together to
prevent it; for God does not help those who do not help themselves.
Then cardinals, archbishops, bishops, ministers, priests and monks
are thrown for years long into dark prisons and interned, tortured
and finally murdered in terrible concentration camps. As for
example, in Russia, Communist China and all remaining lands, where
the all-destroying avalanche of Jewish Communism has triumphed.
Karl Marx, Engels and Lenin,
whose doctrines the Communists follow, said it clearly in their
works: “The clergy of the different religions, but above all those
of the Christian, must be exterminated; the bourgeois class must be
destroyed and totally annihilated.” By “bourgeois class” is to be
understood the owners of private houses in the city and estates on
the land, of factories, of public enterprises, of workshops and
businesses.
All shall be murdered
without discrimination of outlook, irrespective of whether they are
members of the parties of the Right, the Centre, or the Left; for it
is not a question of the destruction of this or that bourgeois
section, but of the whole of the bourgeois class. So it is arranged
by the founders and leading personages of Communism.
The only ones who escape the
slaughter are naturally the Jews, although they can belong to any
one of the condemned classes. Not even the bourgeois Freemasons of
Christian origin are saved, but they also are murdered. With this,
Jewry proves its ingratitude a further time towards those who aid
it, whom it makes use of as long as it needs them, in order to
afterwards eliminate them.
But also the workers and
peasant class are not spared from the misfortune, who are used by
Jewry as a means of setting up the socialist dictatorships. For the
Russian and Chinese experiments have clearly shown that the social
classes mentioned were not only enslaved in a cruel manner, but also
decimated through the murder of millions of their members, who had
committed the grave crime of protesting against the deceit to which
they had fallen victim to their harm and against those who had
promised them a paradise, but given them a hell.
This is the frightful truth.
It is useless that they attempt to conceal the same, to diminish its
importance or even to deny it. The existence of members of this
“Enemy Fifth Column”, who have penetrated into the ranks of
Christianity, we will elaborate in the fourth part of this work with
palpable and irrefutable proofs. These false Catholics of the “Fifth
Column” in service of the enemy attempt to make it believed that the
danger does not exist or at least to diminish its importance and its
close imminence, which is a reality, in order to lull us all to
sleep and to prevent us from effectively defending ourselves.
When the skilled
exploitation, ill-intentioned and sophistic, of charity and
Christian morality, is added to the above, one can form an idea of
the crushing aids which are at the disposal of the enemy, in order
to disarm us and to prevent us from fighting against atheistic
Communism and the “Synagogue of Satan”. One must not forget that
Christian charity carries the obligation of protecting the good from
the corruption of the bad, but not of protecting the bad and
allowing them free rein, so that they can seduce, rob and enslave
the good, at the same time as the powers of the good are chained
hand and foot with a fake morality, so that the latter can be
subjected to compulsion by the forces of Bolshevism.
If we express ourselves
completely and unconditionally for the declarations of their
Holinesses the Popes and the power of their authoritative dignity,
as well as hold to the Ecumenical Councils, it is clearly evident
that every interpretation put forward concerning morality and
Christian charity which results in facilitating the victory of the
forces of evil over the powers of good, is false; for Our Lord God
created morality and charity in order to obtain the triumph of good
over the bad, and not the converse. The words of the Lord, which are
used in the third chapter of this part of the work as heading, give
account of how God in His struggle against the devil or against the
Jews, who followed the path of the former, was energetic and not
weak, strong and not defeatist.
It is no use resorting to
cunning appeals, as the members of the “Fifth Column” do who assert
that Christ Our Lord preached love of one’s enemies and forgiveness,
setting up an apparent and fallacious contradiction between what the
Son of God says in the New Testament and what is commanded by God
the Father in the Old Testament. The theologians know very well that
these contradictions are not present, and that the love and
forgiveness towards enemies, this sublime teaching of our divine
Saviour, refers to the enemies of a personal and private kind which
arise at every moment in our social relations, not in fact to the
evil-natured enemy, Satan, nor to the forces of evil that are led by
him. Christ never preached either love or forgiveness for the Devil
and his works, but completely the opposite.
When Jesus, like his eternal
Father, attacked the forces of evil, They were both equally as
unequivocal as energetic. One would attempt in vain to find a
contradiction in the mode of action between the two.
As far as concerns the Jews
who denied their Messiah, they were described by Christ himself as
the “Synagogue of Satan”. Jesus treated them in energetic and
implacable manner in various passages of the Gospels, above all,
according to the Apostle Saint Matthew, when He expressed himself
verbally - Chapter VIII:
“11. And I say unto you,
that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12. But the
children of the kingdom (i.e. the Hebrews) shall be cast out into
outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”65
Against the forces of evil Jesus was as strict as God the Father.
There exists an agreement and harmony between the mode of action of
both Persons of the same God. Therefore our struggle against the
forces of the Devil must be energetic enough and effective enough to
allow us to overthrow them. The Jews and the clergy who cooperate
with them would like to see our behaviour so weak and defeatist that
it permits the triumph of the forces of hell, even if this were only
temporary and involved the loss of millions of souls for Holy
Church, just as occurs in the lands where, through our weakness and
our lack of energetic activity, atheistic Communism continues its
conquests.
L’Osservatore Romano
quotes an important publication and says: “The weekly journal ‘Time’
mentions, in its issue of 6th March 1956, that in China, after five
years of Communist rule, 20 million persons have been murdered and a
further 25 million thrown into concentration camps.”66
To conclude: let us hold
valid the authority of the great Church Fathers and the meaning that
they gave to Christian charity. As our source we will use the
“History of the Catholic Church” that was written by three Jesuit
fathers, Llorca, Garcia-Villoslada and Montalban. It cannot in any
respect be suspected of anti-Judaism, for which reason we prefer to
use it in this case, since it limits itself to following the
unanimous current of the historical writers of Holy Church.
In this connection the work
says: “5. Great figures of Christian charity in the East.- In the
midst of this very Christian climate, it is not surprising, that
several figures distinguish themselves by their pure charity for the
poor and needy, who on their side powerfully contributed to promote
this same spirit. In the impossibility of recording them all, we
select several of them, who distinguished themselves most of all in
the 4th to the 7th centuries.” After the Jesuit fathers refer to
Saint Basilius, they go on to describe the figure of the great
Church Father, Saint John Chrysostom, and say: “No less illustrious
is Saint John Chrysostom as the great promoter of Christian
charity”. As an appendix the authors continue with their report of a
succession of deeds, which represent Chrysostom as an example of
Christian charity, and then refer to two other great Church Fathers,
to Saint Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, and Saint Jerome. Of the first
they assert among other things:
“6. Great figures of charity
in the West.- Saint Ambrose is always the model of a Catholic
bishop. Therefore it is not remarkable that he is also the most
perfect example of charity and charitable works.” Additionally, the
Jesuits go on to relate deeds that prove their assertion that Saint
Ambrose is in fact the most perfect example of Christian charity.
Referring to Saint
Jerome, the studious priests remark that “Saint Jerome, who so
profoundly knew the high society of Rome with all its light and dark
sides, has presented us with the most remarkable examples of
Christian charity...”67
In this connection the
Jesuits mentioned quote from the words of Liese and Saint Gregory
Nazianzen, the great Father of the Church, who are irreproachable as
sources and Christian authorities.
Now we will see what the
classical Israelite historical writer Graetz, whose works are
regarded as completely trustworthy in Jewish circles, asserts
concerning Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Ambrose and Saint Jerome,
who, as we have already seen, are regarded by Catholic historians as
models of Christian charity and worthy of imitation.
In his work “History of the
Jews”, whose possession the educated Hebrews regard as an honour,
Graetz says literally with reference to the terrible struggle that
took place between Holy Church and Jewry: “The chief fanatics
against the Jews in that time were John Chrysostom of Antioch and
Ambrose of Milan, who attacked them with great excess.”
Then Graetz records in
detail the actions of Saint John Chrysostom against the Hebrews, to
whom he devotes a quarter of the book. Referring to the activity of
Saint Ambrose: “Ambrose of Milan was an impetuous officer, who was
ignorant in theology, and whose renowned violence within the Church
had elevated him to the rank of a bishop. He was in fact the most
malicious towards the Jews.”68
And in the index of the said
second volume, pages 638 and 641, Graetz summarises the purpose of
each section in very expressive form: “Ambrose, his fanaticism
against the Jews”, and “Chrysostom, his fanaticism against the
Jews.”
As far as concerns the other
great Church Father, the symbol of Christian charity, Saint Jerome,
Graetz who stands in such authority in Hebrew circles, says, in
order to stress the orthodoxy of this saint, as follows:
“And if it is a requisite to
despise the individual persons and the nation, then I abominate the
Jews with a hatred which is impossible to express.”
The highly regarded Jewish
historical writer comments immediately afterwards:
“This confession of
belief, in respect of hatred towards the Jews, was no personal
opinion of an isolated writer, but the oracle for the whole of
Christianity, which hastily accepted the writings of the Church
Fathers, who were revered as Saints. In later times this confession
of faith armed the kings, the people, the crusaders and the
spiritual shepherds against the Jews. Implements for their torture
were discovered and the gloomy fires of the stake erected in order
to burn them.”69
As one sees, these symbols
of Christian charity, who were Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Ambrose
of Milan and Saint Jerome, left behind to us a clear description of
the same and give us to recognise that they do not exclude energetic
and ruthless action against the Jews and against the “Synagogue of
Satan”. They transformed this struggle into a very important part of
their holy life. They also teach us that Christian love of one’s
neighbour is not practised in favour of the forces of evil, which
they principally equate with Jewry. On the other hand, it is true
what the Israelite Graetz says, when he asserts that this was the
unanimous teaching of the Church Fathers. Those who are interested
in penetrating deeper into this theme, can do this directly in the
works of the Fathers. There they can establish that all
energetically condemned the Jews and fought courageously, without
hesitation, against those enemies of mankind, as Saint Paul so aptly
called them. We Catholics know that the unanimous opinion of the
Church Fathers regarding this teaching is in many cases a binding
rule of conduct for all believers and in every case is without
exception an example worthy of imitation. Only the complex of Judas
Iscariot can explain the fact that many clergy, who describe
themselves as Catholics, serve the “Synagogue of Satan” better than
the Church, and attempt to give us false rules of morality and of
Christian charity, in order to bind our hands and to prevent us from
fighting with all energy and efficacy against Jewry and its
accomplices, “Freemasonry” and “Communism.”
CHAPTER TEN
THE JEWS KILL THE
CHRISTIANS
AND PERSECUTE THE APOSTLES
Since the origin of
the Church, Jewry has declared a war of life and death upon
Christianity without any grounds, without provocation, and without
the Church in the first three centuries answering violence with
violence. The Jews abused in cruel form the gentleness of the first
Christians, who restricted themselves to combating their deadly
enemies simply with well-founded discussions, in return for which
they had to suffer the degrading slanders of the Jews, their
imprisonments, their murders and every kind of persecution. These
begin with the unjust and cruel murder of Christ Our Lord; there
follows the killing of Saint Stephen, which is related to us by the
Holy Bible in the Acts of the Apostles, in all its horror, from the
planning of the crime in the bosom of the Synagogue, passing to the
use of bribery, so that some slandered and cast poisonous
accusations against him, up to the use of false witnesses to confirm
these accusations, and finally the murder of the Saint by the Jews,
which was completed by stoning in a cruel manner, without Stephen
having committed any misdeed other than to preach the true religion.70
He was the first martyr of Christianity, and the Israelites had the
honour of being the first to have shed Christian blood after the
murder of Jesus.
The Bible itself, in the
Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XII, reveals, how the Jewish King
Herod stretched forth his hands ...
“1. ... to vex certain
of the church. 2. And he killed James the brother of John with the
sword. 3. And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded
further to take Peter also.”71
However, the Hebrews,
not satisfied with their having begun the murder of the leading
Saints of nascent Christianity, fell upon the carrying out of cruel
persecutions, which degenerated into terrible bloodbaths, as the
Bible relates to us in the Acts of the Apostles, and which gave
Heaven its first martyrs. In these persecutions, Saul, the future
Saint Paul, took part before his conversion,72
and in fact with a zeal which he himself describes in his letter to
the Galatians in the following manner:
Chapter I, Verse 13:
“For ye have heard of my conversation in the past in the Jews’
religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God,
and wasted it.”73
The Jews do not accept God, asserts Paul. The Hebrews persecuted
with particular tenacity, as is natural, the Apostles and the first
leaders of the Church, of which Saint Paul lays witness in his First
Letter to the Thessalonians, and in which he categorically asserts
that the Jews do not accept God. He says literally: “14. For, ye,
brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea
are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things for your
own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews; 15. Who both killed
the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and
they please not God, and are contrary to all men.”74
It is therefore false
to say that the Jews, who have denied Christ as the Messiah, are
pleasing to God, as those clergy assert who work together with them
for the purpose of crippling the defence of the Catholic peoples
against the Jewish striving for power and its revolutionary
activity. How can it be possible that these Jew-friendly priests lay
claim to be right, and that Saint Paul lied when he assured us that
the Jews are not pleasing to God? Nevertheless, one sees completely
clearly that the powers of evil, the children of the Devil – as
Christ called them – and an integral part of the “Synagogue of
Satan”, could not be acceptable to God. The Jews frequently
imprisoned the Apostles. In the Acts of the Apostles it is,
confirmed that the Jewish priests, the Sadducees and the officials
of the temple laid hands on Saint Peter and Saint John and threw
them into prison.75
In Chapter V the
following is related: “17. Then the high priest rose up, and all
they that were with him (which is the seed of the Sadducees), and
were filled with indignation. 18. And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in a common prison.”76
Among the persecutions unleashed by the Jews against the first
leaders of the Church stand out those on account of their
mercilessness which were directed against Saint Paul. It is remarked
in the Acts of the Apostles — Chapter IX:
“22. But Saul
increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt
at Damascus, proving that this is the very Christ. 23. And after
that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him.”77
Afterwards when Saint Paul and Saint Barnabas had discussed
religious questions with the Jews in Antioch, the latter ended the
discussion with their usual fanaticism and their intolerance and
used the argument of violence. The Acts of the Aposties quotes this
— Chapter XIII:
“50. But the Jews
stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the
city, and raised persecution against Paul and Baraabas, and expelled
them out of their coasts.”78
Afterwards, in the 14th
chapter of the Bible book mentioned, it is confirmed what occurred
in the city of Iconium after a further theological discussion by
Saint Paul and Saint Barnabas with the Hebrews:
“4. But the multitude
of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with
the Apostles. 5. And when there was an assault made both of the
Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them
despitefully, and to stone them, 6. They were aware of it, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about. 19. And there came thither certain Jews from
Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned
Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.”79
One thus sees that even in
those days the division was very clear: on the one side the
supporters of the Apostles, i.e. the Christians, and on the other,
the Jews.
The New Testament of the
Holy Bible already makes use in these books of the word “Jews” in
order to describe the members of the ancient chosen people who
murdered God’s Son and fought against His Church; for those who had
converted to the faith of the Redeemer were not Jews, but
Christians. The Jews, who in our days persecute the Church still
further and threaten to rule and enslave mankind, are in fact the
descendants of these Jews, who are described by the New Testament as
the worst enemies of Christ and His Church. They have nothing in
common spiritually with the old chosen people of Biblical times. The
chosen people was loved by God. However, the Jews who denied their
Messiah, who murdered Him and who fought against Christianity and
continue to fight against it, and who stiff-neckedly grant support
to their criminal organisations in our days, are, as Saint Paul
said, not acceptable to God.
In Chapter XVII of the
aforementioned book of the New Testament, it is said that Saint Paul
and Silas came to Thessalonia, where there was a synagogue of the
Jews.
“5. But the Jews which
believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows
of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city in
an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring
them out to the people. 6. And when they found them not, they drew
Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying,
‘These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also.
7. Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the
decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.’ 8.
And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they
heard these things. 9. And when they had taken security of Jason,
and of the other, they let them go.”80
The passages quoted of the
Holy Scripture prove clearly that the Jews were the only enemies of
nascent Christianity and that everywhere they not only directly
persecuted the Christians, but attempted with slanders to stir up
the Gentile peoples against them, and, what is still more weighty,
the authorities of the Roman Empire. In the preceding passage of the
Acts of the Apostles it is evident how they used slanders, in order
with criminal intent to thrust the whole power of the then
invincible Roman Empire against Holy Church, by their more or less
accusing the Christians of recognising another king in place of
Caesar, an outrage which infuriated the Roman emperors and their
collaborators to the extreme; for this form of treachery to Caesar
invited immediate punishment of death upon them. Thus it is beyond
doubt what the Israelites strove for, who for many years afterwards
applied the whole poison of their slanders and intrigues. However,
they were not successful in letting loose the Roman Empire against
the Christians. Only on the basis of much pressure did they attain
this with Nero. An attempt also took place to stir up the rulers of
Rome against Saint Paul, as the following passage of the New
Testament proves:
Chapter XVIII: “12.
And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection
with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,
13. Saying, ‘This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to
the law.’ 14. And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio
said unto the Jews, ‘If it were a matter of wrong or wicked
lewdness, 0 ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 15.
But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.’ 16. And he drove
them from the judgment seat. 17. Then all the Greeks took Sostheness,
the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment
seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.”81
This passage of the Holy Bible allows us to recognise: On the one
side the religious tolerance of the Roman authorities and the
absolute lack of interest in attacking Christians; on the other side
it was the Hebrews who constantly sought for means in order to
repeatedly unleash, even if unsuccessfully, the rulers of the Roman
Empire against the Christians. In conclusion, when such an infamous
attempt had failed, the Jews as madmen ended the affair with a
general and furious free fight. Here Sosthenes, the superintendent
of the Synagogue, became the unlucky object of Hebrew rage and
madness. Naturally, we cannot doubt the truthfulness of these facts,
for it is a matter of a literal passage from the New Testament.
It is therefore certainly
explicable that, when this mob of wolves, in addition with all full
powers, was unchained with the victory of the Communist revolutions,
it carried out unbelievable bloodbaths and caused Christian and
Gentile blood to flow in torrents, until in the end both in the
Soviet Union, as also in the Satellite States, they cut one another
to pieces, without respect for anything, not even of Rabbinical
dignity, as in the case of that poor Sosthenes who is mentioned in
the preceding passage of the Bible. It is completely beyond doubt
that they are and remain always the same.
In the Acts of the
Apostles the disciple Saint Luke tells us of further persecutions
undertaken by the Jews against Saint Paul. In his description about
the behaviour of the Hebrews in those times, one could say that he
might be writing to us in the present day. Nothing seems to have
altered in nearly two thousand years. He relates of the stay of the
Saint in Jerusalem: Chapter XXI: “27. And when the seven days were
almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him. 28. Crying
out, ‘Men of Israel, help: this is the man, that teacheth all men
everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place; and
further, brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this
holy place.’ 30. And all the city was moved, and the people ran
together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and
forthwith the doors were shut. 31. And as they went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all
Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32. Who immediately took soldiers and
centurions, and ran down unto them; and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.”82
This passage of the
New Testament shows us how the Jews accused Saint Paul of “teaching
all men everywhere against the people”, i.e., they caused him in
slanderous manner to appear as an enemy of the people, in order to
justify his killing. More than nineteen centuries afterwards, when
the Jews in the Soviet Union and other Communist lands wished to
kill someone, they accused him of being an enemy of the people and
an enemy of the working classes. The methods have remained the same.
They have not altered in approximately two thousand years. They also
slanderously accused Saint Paul of preaching against the temple,
just as in the mock trials of Communist lands they accuse the future
victims of having carried out a conspiracy against the Soviet Union
or the proletarian state. Finally they also accuse Saint Paul of
having brought Gentiles into the temple and thus defiled the holy
place; for in those days the Jews regarded the temple as closed to
Gentiles, just as they now regard Jewry as closed to men of other
races. Then they only allowed new converts as far as the door of the
temple, thus only to the outside door. Now they accept, so they say,
Gentiles and Christians in some lands into Jewry, but also only to
the outside door, in that by deceit they only allow the latter into
the peripheral organisations and never to enter the real synagogues
and communities of the Jewish people. In this, their methods have
also remained the same. The book of Holy Scripture mentioned further
relates that, when the captain allowed Paul to address his words to
the angry Jews, in order to calm them, this occurred (Acts of the
Apostles, Chapter XXII): “22. And they gave him audience unto this
word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, ‘Away with such a
fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.’ 23.
And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust
into the air...”83
We see here the veritably
possessed Jews, who, centuries later, in the midst of the
Jewish-Communist terror, were to cut their unfortunate victims into
pieces with all their application of cruelty.
This passage from the New
Testament goes further (Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXII):
“30. On the morrow, because
he (i.e. the Roman captain) would have known the certainty wherefore
he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and
commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him before them.”
(Chapter XXIII) “6.
But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the
other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, ‘Men and Brethren, I
am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection
of the dead I am called in question.’ 7. And when he had so said,
there arose a discussion between the Pharisees and the Sadduccees:
and the multitude was divided. 8. For the Sadducees say that there
is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees
confess both. 9. And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that
were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, ‘We find no
evil in this man: but if a spirit or angel hath spoken to him, let
us not fight against God.’”84
A magnificent lesson in how, for the cause of Good, the internal
differences of opinion of the Jewish parties and sects could be
used. One can do this in effective form, if one knows the secret
interior of Jewry, which permits deception through false combat
manoeuvres, which are frequently pretended among one another, in
order to attain definite political goals.
After the violent struggle
that was inflamed between the Jewish leaders mentioned and which
compelled the Roman captain to use his soldiers, the Apostle
continues his report (Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXIII):
“12. And when it was day,
certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a
curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had
killed Paul. 13. And they were more than forty which had made this
conspiracy. 14. And they came to the chief priests and elders, and
said, ‘We have bound ourselves under a great curse that we will eat
nothing imtil we have slain Paul. 15. Now, therefore, ye with the
council, signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto
you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly
concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill
him.’ ”
The foresight of the
captain, who knew the Jews only too well, frustrated their criminal
plans. Therefore he sent Paul away under the guard of two hundred
soldiers and two officers. Verse 25 explains that the Roman captain
did this because he feared that the Jews could snatch away Paul with
force and kill him. Also he feared that afterwards they would
slander him by saying that he had accepted their money.85
This enlightening passage of the New Testament clearly explains that
the Jews as swindlers and inventors of the “hunger strike” already
put into practice in the times of Saint Paul, when they swore
neither to eat nor to drink until they had succeeded in killing him.
The Acts of the Apostles does not explain whether, after the
salvation of Saint Paul through the caution of the Roman captain,
the fasting Jews kept their oath until death. However, the silence
of the Apostle allows us to assume that with the Jews then as with
the “hunger strikes” of our days, the Hebrew comedians, as soon as
they could not achieve their goal, found a suitable excuse to halt
the strike.
On the other side, one sees
that, even in those distant times, they applied the system of
murdering a prisoner on the road, when the latter was brought from
one place to another. One further observes that even the Romans had
anxiety before the slanders of the Jews, whom they doubtless knew as
masters of this disastrous art.
In order to gain knowledge
of the wicked activity of Jewry and its mode of action, one scarcely
needs to read the famed “Protocols of the Elders of Zion”. The
teachings of the Holy Bible as well as other reliable and undisputed
documents suffice, which often originated from the most unhoped-for
Hebrew sources.
After Saint Paul was led
before the deputy (governor), the Acts of the Apostles continues in
Chapter XXV:
“2. Then the high
priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and
besought him. 3. And desired favour against him, that he would send
for him to Jerusalem, laying wait on the way to kill him. 4. But
Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he
himself would depart shortly thither. 5. Let them therefore, said
he, which are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there
be any wickedness in him. 7. And when he was come, the Jews which
came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and
grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 8.
While he answered for himself, ‘Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended
any thing at all.’”86
In order to understand this
terrible tragedy, one must bear in mind that Saint Paul was a devout
man and illuminated by the grace of God, to such an extent that he
is worthy of being regarded as one of the greatest saints of
Christianity. Nevertheless, the Jews, with their natural falsity and
their insane tenacity, fell into a fury with him in the manner
described in the preceding passages of the Holy Bible. The problem
was sharpened still more as a result that not only the Jews from
Palestine, but also those from the most different parts of the
world, exposed their murderous and godless instincts, and that not
only the sect of the Pharisees but also the Sadducees, who were
opponents of the former. It was not individuals, isolated and
without representation, who oozed such maliciousness, but the high
priests, the scribes, the leading personages and most illustrious
men of Israel; all cut from the same cloth.
The passages of the New
Testament teach us to recognise the danger that modern Jewry
represents for mankind, whose infamy exceeds the boundaries of
everything which other peoples could possibly imagine. Therefore the
Popes and Councils repeatedly called them “perfidious Jews”, which
words, together with other eloquent expressions, figure in the
Liturgy and the rites of Holy Church, and which the Israelites would
like to see removed completely and utterly, in order to thrust us
Catholics into still greater uncertainty about the monstrous
perversity of our thousand-year-old enemies and in order to compel
us all the easier by their using their deceitful manoeuvres and
usual surprise blows.
The most significant thing
is that, in the description of the falsity of this generation of
vipers, as Christ Our Lord called them, the New Testament of the
Holy Bible coincides perfectly with the writings that were composed
hundreds of years later by the Church Fathers, with the ideas that
are contained in the Koran of Mohammed, with the prescriptions of
different Church Councils, with the trials of the Holy Inquisition,
and with the opinion of Martin Luther, as well as with the
accusations that have been made in different countries by savants of
the problem, and in fact by Catholics, Protestants, Russian
Orthodox, Mohammedans, and even by unbelievers like Voltaire and
Rosenberg. All these have, without previous agreement, agreed during
the last thousand years to denounce the high degree of falsity and
malice among the Jews. This proves that unfortunately this
wickedness and falsity, very dangerous for the remaining peoples,
correspond to a confirmed and undisputed reality.
The Apostle Matthew
spread the word of God far and wide, at first in Macedonia and
afterwards in Judaea and converted many to belief in Jesus Christ
through his sermons and his miracles. It is said, that the Jews
could not suffer this, therefore they laid hands upon him, stoned
him to the point of almost killing him, and finally he was
decapitated on the 24th February.87
CHAPTER ELEVEN
THE ROMAN PERSECUTIONS
WERE CAUSED BY THE JEWS
We have already
studied, in the preceding chapter, the various attempts that the
Jews made in order to incite the Roman authorities against Saint
Paul. They accused him of being against Caesar and recognising
another King in his place, which assertion they made on account of
Jesus. Concerning these intrigues and slanders, an undisputed
document, i.e. the New Testament of the Holy Bible provides us with
knowledge. These attempts to incite the might of the Roman Empire
against nascent Christianity followed frequently upon one another,
even if for some time without success. It is a historically proven
fact that the Romans in religious matters were tolerant and also in
no way hostilely disposed towards the Christians, as, besides the
conduct of Pilate in the case of Jesus, the favourable interventions
of the Imperial authorities in the persecutions unleashed by the
Jews against Paul and the first Christians prove. The following fact
is very revealing and recorded by Tertullian and Orosius, who remark
that, before the Hebrew attempts at persecution which arose against
the Christians, the Emperor Tiberius had a law published that
threatened those who accused the Christians with death.88
In the ninth year of
his government, Claudius commanded all Jews to leave Rome because,
according to the evidence of Flavius Josephus, they had caused
Agrippina, his wife, to take on Jewish customs; or also, as
Suetonius writes, because frequent upheavals gave the impetus to the
persecutions of Christians.89
One sees that the
pagan Emperor Claudius was tolerant in the extreme towards
Christians. When he became tired of the mutinies that the Jews
caused, he expelled them from the city of Rome. The Acts of the
Apostles also report this expulsion.90
One sees here the Jewish tendency to cause their influence to rise
up to the steps of the throne, by their controlling the Empress in
order to exert influence on the Emperor. In so doing, they held to
the completely distorted teachings of the Biblical book of Esther,
giving this an ambitious interpretation. Esther, a Jewess, was
successful in transforming herself into the Queen of Persia and in
exercising a decisive influence on the King, in order to destroy the
enemies of the Israelites. However, in the case of the Emperor
Claudius, the attempt openly failed, which did not occur with Nero,
with whom it was successful in bringing close to him a Jewess named
Poppaea, who soon transformed into the lover of the Emperor, and,
according to some Hebrew chronicles, into the real Empress of Rome.
She was successful in exercising a decisive influence upon this
ruler.
Tertullian, one of the
Church Fathers, says in his work “Scorpiase”: “The synagogues are
the places from whence the persecutions against Christians emanate.”
And in his book “Ad Nationes”, the same Tertullian writes: “From the
Jews come the slanders against the Christians.”91
During the rule of Nero,
tolerance at first reigned towards the Christians; however, the
Emperor finally gave way to the persistent intrigues of his Jewish
lover Poppaea, who is described as the originator of the idea of
laying the blame for setting fire to the city of Rome upon the
Christians, based on which the first cruel persecution of Christians
that was carried out by the Roman Empire was justified.
The Jesuit fathers R. Llorca
S.J., R. Garcia-Villoslada S.J. and F. J. Montalban S.J. have
established the following in connection with the Christian
persecutions by pagan Rome against the weak and defenceless
Christians by Nero:
“The Jews were the most
active elements in the promotion of the climate of hatred against
the Christians, whom they regarded as the falsifiers of the Mosaic
Law... This activity of the Jews must have exercised a notable
influence, for it is known to us that they already enjoyed great
regard in Rome at the time of Nero and that, on the occasion of the
martyrdom of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, some had hinted at the idea
that the latter were killed out of the jealousy of the Jews.
“Given this climate of
violence incited by the hatred of the Jews, one can easily
understand the persecution by Nero. Since they are capable of every
crime, it was simple for them to denounce the Christians as the
incendiaries of Rome. It needed no great effort for the people to
believe it.”92
In fact, they accused
the Christians in a slanderous manner that they had even committed
the disgusting crime of eating children at their ceremonies,93
which naturally called forth alarm among the authorities and the
Roman people. It is only too understandable that this constant
intrigue, this persistent work of slander and blasphemy, which the
Hebrews always unleash against those who disturb their plans, and
which was carried out by thousands of individual persons in the
Roman Empire month by month, year by year, finally attained its goal
and unleashed against nascent Christianity, which they alone could
not destroy, the enormous power of the Roman Empire in a destructive
fury never previously known in human history.
In order to defend the
truth, we will quote the reliable evidence of an authorised Jewish
source: “Rabbi Wiener, who, in his work “The Jewish Food Laws”,
confesses that the Jews were the instigators of the Christian
persecutions in Rome, observed that under the rule of Nero, in the
year 65 of our calendar, when Rome had the Jewess Poppaea as Empress
and a Jew as prefect of the city, the era of martyrs began which was
to extend for over 249 years.”94
In these instigations
of the Hebrews to call forth the Roman persecutions against
Christianity, participated even those Rabbis outstanding in the
history of the synagogue, such as the famed “Rabbi Jehuda, one of
the authors of the Talmud (the sacred books and the source of the
religion of modern Jewry), [who was] was successful in the year 155
of our calendar in obtaining a command, according to which all
Christians of Rome were to be sacrificed, and on the grounds of
which many thousands were killed. The executioners of the martyrs
and Popes, Cayo and Marcelino were in fact Jews.”95
During three centuries, the
Christians showed heroic resistance, without answering violence with
violence. In fact it is understandable that, after three centuries
of persecutions, when Christianity had gained a complete victory in
the Roman Empire through the conversion of Constantine and the
acceptance of the Christian religion as the state religion, that it
was finally decided to answer violence with violence, in order to
defend the victorious Church – as well as the peoples who had placed
their faith in it and who also saw themselves continually threatened
by the destructive and annihilating activity of Jewish imperialism –
against the lasting conspiracies of Jewry.
On the other side, it is
necessary that the cowards, who, given the present position, think
of capitulating to the “Synagogue of Satan”, out of fear of its
persecution, power and influence, bear in mind that the terrible
threats of our days are far removed from being so grave as those
which Christ our Lord, then the Apostles and after them the first
Christians faced. They had to expose themselves not only to mighty
Jewry, but to the then apparently unconquerable power of the Roman
Empire, the greatest and strongest of all times. To these two deadly
dangers were added those which arose through internal dissension,
which the Jews, by means of their “Fifth column”, had called forth
in the bosom of Christianity, along with Gnosticism and other false
destructive doctrines.
One must bear in mind that,
despite the fact that that situation was far graver and more tragic
than that of the present, Holy Church could only save itself if it
achieved a complete victory over its deadly enemies. If it was
successful in this, then it is because it was able to rely upon
spiritual shepherds who never despaired, never lost courage, nor
entered into shameful alliances with the powers of the Devil. At no
moment did they think of seeking situations of cooperation, nor of
peaceful coexistence, nor of diplomatic capitulations, which are
always quibbles used by the cowardly clergy and accomplices of the
enemy, who in our days strive to achieve that Holy Church and its
spiritual shepherds deliver the sheep, whose careful protection
Christ our Lord entrusted to them, into the claws of the wolf, for
the disadvantage of the Church itself and of the trust that true
Catholics have placed in it.
[1] Authorized
commentaries on the Bible, Scio, Madrid 1852, Volume 1, p. 59.
[2] Ibid. Volume IV, page 115.
[3] Talmud, Baba Metzia, Fol. 114, Section 2.
[4] Jebamoth. Fol. 94, page 2.
[5] Eben Ha Eser, 6 and 8.
[6] Aboda Sara, 26 b Tosephot.
[7] Shabbath. Fol. 89, page 2.
[8] Kaballa ad Pentateucum, Fol. 97, Col. 3.
[9] Chaniga, Fol. 3-a, 3-b.
[10] Talmud Bab. Sanhedrin. Fol. 104, Col. 1.
[11] Talmud. Bab. Schabb. Fol. 120, Section I and Sanhedrin, Fol.
88, Section 2 and Fol. 89, Section I.
[12] Divre in “Dav”. Fol. 37.
[13] Cecil Roth: Storia del Popolo Ebraico, Milan 1962. Pages 327
and 408.
[14-23] Trials of Luis de Carbajal [El Mozo], edition of the Mexican
government, 1935, official publication of the General archive of the
nation, pages 127 and 128.
[24] Cecil Roth: Storia del Popolo Ebraico, Milan 1962, page 477.
[25] The fathers of the Church understand by this prophecy the
calling of the heathen to faith, who for this reason are gloriously
preferred to the Jews. San Cipriano, Contra Judae. Book I, Chapter
21. Annotation of Scio, Bible, Volume I, page 477.
[26] Deuteronomy. Chapter XXVIII, Verses cited.
[27] Bible, Prophecy of Isaiah, Chapter LXV. Verses 11 and 12.
[28] Bible, Prophecy of Ezekiel, Chapter VIII, last verse, and
Chapter IX, the verses quoted.
[29-30] Hosea. Chapter IV and V, verses cited. Amos, Chapter VIII.
[31] Bible, Prophecy of Daniel, Chapter IX, Verse 25, 26 and 27.
[32] Paul in his letter to Titus, Chapter I, Verses 13 and 14, said:
“And do not listen to the Jewish fables nor to statutes of men who
deny the truth.”
[33] Apostle John, Chapter VIII, Verse 32.
[34] We refrain from using more severe terms to describe the
Protestant and schismatic churches, because we hold to the desire of
his Holiness the Pope, John XXIII, to promote a daily greater
association among the whole of Christianity before the Communist
threat.
[35] Vicente Risco: Historia de los Judios. 3rd edition, 1960. Pages
430 and 431.
[36] Joseph Dunner: The Republic of Israel, Edition of October 1950,
page 10.
[37] Gospel of St. John, Chapter VII, Verses quoted.
[38] Our Divine Redeemer here reprimands the scribes, pharisees and
Rabbis, all persons who formed the spiritually leading strata of the
Jewish people.
[39] Gospel of Matthew, Chapter XXIII, Verses cited.
[40] Apocalypse, Chapter 2, Verse 9; Chapter 3:9.
[41] St. Matthew’s Gospel, Chapter XII, Verse 34.
[42] It is customary in Biblical language to describe the closest
relatives as brothers.
[43] St. Matthew’s Gospel, Chapter XII, the verses quoted.
[44] Enciclopedia Judaica Castellana, Mexico, D.F., 1948. Word: “antisemitism”.
Vol. I, pages 334-337.
[45] Carlo Bo: “E ancora deficile dire ebreo.” Article from the
periodical L’Europeo of 26th August 1962.
[46] Gospel of John, Chapter VIII, Verses 37-40.
[47] Gospel of John, Chapter VII, Verses 19-20.
[48] Gospel of Matthew, Chapter XXI, Verses 23, 45 and 46.
[49] Gospel of Mark, Chapter III, Verses 1, 2, 5 and 6.
[50] Gospel of John, Chapter V, Verse 18.
[51] Gospel of Luke, Chapter XXII, Verses I and 2.
[52] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XI, Verses 47, 49, 50, 53 and 54.
[53] Gospel of Saint Luke, Chapter XXII, Verses 3-6.
[54] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XVIII, Verses 1, 2, 12, 13, 14,
24, 28, 39 & 40.
[55] Gospel of Saint John, Chapter XIX, Verses 4, 5, 6, 7, 15, 16,
17, & 18.
[56] Salvatore Jona, Gli Ebrei in Italia durante il Fascismo. Milan,
1962, page 7.
[57] Gospel of Saint Mark, Chapter XIV, Verses 1, 10, 11, 43, 44,
53, 55, 56, 59-65.
[58] Gospel of Saint Matthew, verses quoted.
[59] Acts of the Apostles, Chapter II, verses quoted.
[60] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter III, Verse 11-15.
[61] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter V, Verses 29, 30.
[62] First Epistle of Saint Paul to the Thessalonians, Chapter II,
Verse 15.
[63] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VI, Verse 9; Chapter VII,
Verses 51, 52.
[64] Ernesto Rossi, Il Manganello e L’Aspersorio, Florence, p. 356.
[65] Gospel according to Saint Matthew, Chapter VIII, Verses 11, 12.
[66] L’Osservatore Romano of 19th April 1956, pages 877-878.
[67] B. Llorca, S.J., R. Garcia-Villoslada, S.J. and F. J. Montalban,
S.J., Historia de la Iglesia Catolica. Madrid: Biblioteca de
Autores Cristianos, 1960. Volume I, pages 927-928.
[68] Heinrich Graetz, History of the Jews, Edition of the Jewish
Publication Society of America, 5717. Philadelphia, 1956. Volume II,
pages 613-614.
[69] Graetz, Ibid., the same edition. Volume II, pages 625-626.
[70] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VI, Verses 7-15; Chapter
VII, Verses 54-59.
[71] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XII, Verses 1-3.
[72] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter VIII, Verses 1-3; Chapter
XXVI, Verses 10, 11; Chapter XXII, Verses 4, 5.
[73] Bible, Letter of Saint Paul to the Galatians, Chapter I, Verse
13.
[74] Bible, First Letter of Paul to the Thessalonians, Chapter II,
Verses 14, 15.
[75] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter III; Chapter IV, Verses
1-3.
[76] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter V, Verses 17, 18.
[77] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter IX, Verses 22, 23.
[78] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XIII, Verses 44-50.
[79] Bible, Acts of Apostles, Chapter XIV, Verses 1-6 and 18.
[80] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVII, Verses 1, 5-9.
[81] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVIII, Verses 12-17.
[82] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXI, Verses 27-32.
[83] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXI, Verses 35-40; Chapter
XXII, Verses 19-23.
[84[ Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXII, Verse 30; Chapter
XXIII, Verses 1-9.
[85] Bible, Acts of the Apostles. Chapter XXIII, Verses 12-25.
[86] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XXV, Verses 1-8.
[87] Saint Jerome, quoted in the catalogue of Adricomio and also
mentioned in the Bible of Scio, Page 670, Section II. Another
different reading, concerning the death of this apostle (Saint
Matthew), also quotes the source that records the place of his death
in Egypt or Ethiopia. In face of the persecution unleashed by the
Jews against the Christians all over the world, the first reading
appears to us in fact very possible and the source, which we record,
quotes it in first place.
[88] Tertullian: Apologeticum, Book V; Orosius, Book VII, Chapter
II.
[89] Chronological Tables after Scio. Bible edition quoted, page
662, Section II, taken from Adricomio.
[90] Bible, Acts of the Apostles, Chapter XVIII, Verse 2.
[91] Tertullian, Scorpiase and Ad Nationes, quoted by
Ricardo C. Albanes in Los Judios a través de los siglos,
Mexico, Pages 432 and 435.
[92] B. Llorca, S.J., R. Garcia-Villoslada, S.J.and F. J. Montalban,
S.J. Historia de la Iglesia Catolica, edition quoted, Volume
I, pages 172, 173.
[93] Ricardo C. Albanes, op. cit., page 435.
[94] Rabbi Wiener: Die Jüdischen Speisegesetze, quoted by
Ricardo C. Albanés, op. cit., page 435.
[95] August Rohlieng, Catholic priest, Die Polemik und das
Manschefenopfer des Rabbinismus, quoted by Ricardo C. Albanés,
op. cit., page 435.
Part 4:
The
Jewish Fifth Column in the Clergy
CHAPTER ONE
THE OCTOPUS STRANGLING
CHRISTIANITY
The Freemasonic-Jacobin
revolution was successful in ruining the whole of Christianity,
according to the same method that now triumphs in overwhelming form
in the Jewish-Communist revolution: for the Holy Catholic Church and
the whole of Christianity have only been able to fight against the
arms of this octopus (the Communist party, revolutionary groups and
in a few cases, as in Spain, Freemasonry), although its powerful
head has remained untouched. For this reason the monster has been
able to renew and restore the limbs which were occasionally cut off
it, in order to use them anew and still more effectively, until
gradually it has been successful in enslaving half the Christian
world (Russia and the East-European states), and now has the plan of
enslaving the rest of mankind.
The lasting victory of
the Jewish-Freemasonic and Jewish-Communist revolutions since the
end of the 18th century up to our days is also to be attributed to
the fact that neither the Holy Catholic Church nor the separated
Churches1
have fought effectively against the “Jewish Fifth Column”, which has
smuggled itself into their bosom.
This “Fifth column” is
formed by the descendants of the Jews, who in earlier centuries were
converted to Christianity and seemingly held in enthusiastic manner
to the religion of Christ, while in secret they preserved their
Jewish belief and carried out clandestinely the Jewish rites and
ceremonies. For this purpose they organised themselves into
communities and secret synagogues, which were active centuries-long
in secret. These apparent Christians, but secret Jews, began
centuries ago to infiltrate into Christian society, in order to
attempt to control it from within. For this reason they sowed false
doctrines and differences of opinion and even attempted to gain
control of the clergy in the different churches of Christ. With all
this, they applied the cunning of introducing crypto-Jewish
Christians into the seminaries of the priesthood, who could gain
admission into the honorary offices in the Holy Catholic Church and
then into the dissident churches, upon whose division these secret
Jews had so much influence.
While the Church of Rome,
their Holinesses the Popes and the Ecumenical Councils fought
effectively through the thousand years of the Middle Ages against
Jewry and above all against the “Fifth Column”, the revolutionary
movements that were organised for the division and destruction of
Christianity were completely conquered and destroyed. So it occurred
from Constantine until the end of the fifteenth century.
Unfortunately afterwards Holy Church, for reasons which we will
study later, could no longer attack in an effective manner the
“Fifth Column”, which was formed by secret Jews who had been
smuggled in as believers, as priests and even as dignitaries. Then
the power of the Jewish revolutionary movement became ever stronger,
until, at the end of the eighteenth century, it took on the
character of an irresistible avalanche.
In the 20th century, when
Jewish cunning had reached its uttermost limits of causing Catholics
to forget the gigantic struggle of several centuries, which had
taken place between Catholicism and Jewry, the latter attained its
greatest progress in its plans for the control of the world. For it
has already been successful in enslaving a third of mankind under
the Jewish-Communist dictatorship.
In the Middle Ages, the
Popes and the Councils were successful in destroying the Jewish
revolutionary movements which appeared within Christianity in the
form of false teaching and which were introduced by those who were
Christians in appearance but Jews in secret. The latter then
recruited upright and good Christians for the arising heretical
movement by persuading the latter in a crafty way.
The secret Jews organised
and controlled in secret manner the movements, which were the
creative and driving force of wicked false teachings, such as those
of the Iconoclasts, the Cathars, the Patarines, the Albigensians,
the Hussites, the Alumbrados and others.
The work of these Jews
smuggled as a “Fifth Column” into the bosom of the Church of Christ
was made easier through their hypocritical conversion to
Christianity or that of their forefathers. In addition, they laid
aside their Jewish surnames and took on very Christian names, which
were embellished with the surnames of their godfathers. Thus they
were successful in mixing with Christian society and taking
possession of the names of the leading families of France, Italy,
England, Spain, Portugal, Germany, Poland and the other lands of
Christian Europe. With this system, they were successful in
penetrating into the bosom of Christianity itself, in order to
conquer it from within and to destroy the core of the religious,
political and economic institutions.
The network of secret Jews
existing in Mediaeval Europe passed on in secret manner the Jewish
belief from fathers to children, even if all openly led a Christian
life and filled their houses with crucifixes and images of Catholic
saints. In general they observed Christianity in an ostentatious
manner and appeared most devout, in order not to arouse any
suspicion.
Naturally this Jewish system
of converting themselves in hypocritical manner to Christianity, in
order to take the Christian citadel and to make easier the loss of
its unity, was finally discovered by Holy Church to the
corresponding scandal and alarm of the Holy Fathers, the Ecumenical,
the provincial councils and those clergy steadfast in their faith.
However, what called forth most scandal was the fact that these
secret Jews introduced their sons into the established clergy and
monasteries, and in fact to such good effect that many of them
attained the dignity of canon, bishop, archbishop and even cardinal.
The Ecumenical and
provincial councils of the Middle Ages combated Jewry violently as
well as the “Jewish Fifth Column” which had penetrated into the
ranks of the Catholic clergy; there thus remains a copious set of
canonical legislation, which was provided for the purpose of
obviating the cunning of the enemy.
In order to combat not only
the tentacles of the octopus, which the heretical revolutions in the
Middle Ages represented, but the head itself, the Holy Catholic
Church resorted to different methods, amongst which the Holy Office
of the Inquisition, so slandered by Jewish propaganda, stands out on
account of its importance,. This organisation was intended to
eliminate the false doctrines and to give the death blow to the
secret power of Jewry, which directed and stirred up the same.
Thanks to the Inquisition, Holy Church was able to overthrow Jewry
and for several centuries to hold up the catastrophe that now hovers
threateningly over mankind; for several of the so-called false
doctrines were already revolutionary movements of the same kind of
scope and pretensions as those of recent times, and they not only
fought to destroy the church of Rome, but also to destroy all
princes and to destroy the existing social order in favour of Jewry,
which was the concealed director of those earlier heretical
movements and later of the Freemasonic-Jacobin and Jewish-Communist
ones of the present time.
Those Catholic clergy who
are horrified at mention of the word Inquisition because they are
influenced by the age-old propaganda of International Jewry and
above all by the “Jewish Fifth Column” introduced into their ranks,
should understand that, if so many Popes and Councils, whether
Ecumenical or provincial, defended for six hundred years first the
Papal European Inquisition and later the Spanish and Portuguese
Inquisition, there must have been well-founded motives for this.
Catholics, who are shocked and horrified when they hear talk of the
Inquisition court, do not recognise the facts that have just been
mentioned above and whose truthfulness will be proved in later
chapters, with credible verification and indisputable sources.
CHAPTER TWO
THE ORIGIN OF THE
“FIFTH COLUMN”
In order to prove some of
the facts that were mentioned in the preceding chapter, we fall back
upon the evidence of that contemporary Jewish historian who is very
authoritative in his material, the careful and painstakingly exact
Cecil Roth. The latter is rightly recognised in Israelite circles as
the most outstanding contemporary Jewish historical writer, above
all on the subject of crypto-Jewry.
In his celebrated work
“History of the Marranos”, Cecil Roth provides some very interesting
details about how the Jews, thanks to their apparent but false
conversions, entered Christianity and publicly acted as Christians,
but all the while secretly held to their Jewish religion. He also
shows us how this secret belief was passed on by parents to
children, cloaked with the appearance of an outward Christian
militancy.
In his “History of the
Marranos”, published by Editorial Israel of Buenos Aires, 1946,
Jewish Year 5706, he says:
“Introduction: The Early
Life of Crypto-Jewry. Crypto-Jewry is in its various forms just as
old as the Jews themselves. At the time of Greek rule in Palestine,
those weak of character attempted to conceal their origin, in order
to avoid arousing derision at athletic exercises. Likewise under
Roman discipline the evasions increased so as to avoid payment of
the special Jewish tax, the ‘Fiscus Judaicus’, which was introduced
after the fall of Jerusalem. The historian Suetonius gives a lively
report of the indignities that were exercised upon a ninety year old
man to establish whether he was a Jew or not.
“Official Jewish conduct, as
this finds expression in the judgments by the Rabbis, could not be
clearer. A man can and should save his life, if it is in danger, by
every means, excepting murder, incest and idolatry. This maxim came
into use in those cases in which a public abandonment of faith was
required. The simple secrecy of Jewry, on the other hand, was
something very different. The strict doctrinaires demanded that the
typical priestly garments should not be renounced, if these were
imposed as a measure of religious suppression. Such a rigid fidelity
to principles could not be demanded of all people. The traditional
Jewish law makes exceptions for cases where, as a result of legal
compulsion, it is impossible to keep the commandments (‘ones’)
when the whole of Jewry is living through hard times (‘scheat-ha-schemad’).
The problem became a reality at the close of the Talmudic period, in
the 5th century, during the Zoroaster persecutions in Persia.
However, it was solved more on grounds of an enforced neglect in the
following of tradition than of a positive concordance with the
ruling religion. Jewry became in a certain manner subterranean and
only obtained years later its complete freedom.
“With the increase of
Christian teachings, which were finally introduced in Europe in the
fourth century, there began a very distinct phase of Jewish life.
The new faith demanded for itself the exclusive possession of the
truth and inevitably regarded proselytising as one of its greatest
moral obligations. The Church admittedly disapproved of compulsory
conversion. Baptisms, which were undertaken under such conditions,
were regarded as invalid. Pope Gregory the Great (590-604)
repeatedly condemned them, although he gladly received in a friendly
and heartfelt way those who were attracted by other means. The
majority of his successors followed his example. Nevertheless, heed
was not always paid to the Papal ban. Naturally it was recognised
that compulsory conversion was not canonic. In order to circumvent
it, the Jews were threatened with expulsion or death, and they were
given to understand that they would save themselves through baptism.
At times it happened that the Jews submitted to a hard necessity. In
such cases their acceptance of Christianity was regarded as
spontaneous. In this manner a compulsory mass conversion took place
in Mahon, Minorca (418) under the auspices of Bishop Severus. A
similar episode took place in Clermont (Auvergne) on the morning of
the day of the Ascension of Mary in the year 576; and, despite the
disapproval of Gregory the Great, the example spread into different
places in France. In the year 629, King Dagobert commanded all Jews
of the land to accept baptism under threat of banishment. The
measure was imitated a little later in Lombardy.
“Obviously, the conversions
obtained by such measures could not be sincere. Insofar as it was
possible, the victims continued to practise their Jewish beliefs in
secret and used the first opportunity to return to the belief of
their forefathers. One such notable case took place in Byzantium
under Leo the Isaurian, in the year 723. The Church knew this and
did what it could to prevent the Jews maintaining relations with
their rebellious brothers, irrespective of the methods by which
conversion had been obtained. The Rabbis called these reluctant
rebels ‘Anusim’ (compelled) and treated them very differently from
those who abandoned their belief out of their own free will. One of
the first manifestations of Rabbinical wisdom in Europe was
represented by the book of Gerschom, of Mainz, ‘The Light of Exile’
(written round about the year 1000), which forbade harsh treatment
of the ‘compelled’ who came back to Judaism. His own son had been a
victim of the persecutions. Although he died as a Christian,
Gerschom was in mourning, as though he had died in the faith. In the
Synagogue service there exists a prayer that implores divine
protection for the entire house of Israel and also for the
‘compelled’ who find themselves in danger, be it on land or on
water, without making the least distinction between the two. When
the martyrdom of medieval Jewry began with the massacres of the
Rhine during the first crusade (1096), countless persons accepted
baptism to save their lives. Later, encouraged and protected by
Salomon ben Isaac of Troyes, the great French-Jewish scholar, many
returned to the Mosaic faith, even if the ecclesiastical authorities
regarded with a baleful eye the loss of those precious souls that
had been gained by them for the Church.
“However, the phenomenon of
Marranism went beyond forced conversion and the consequent practice
of Judaism in secret. Its essential characteristic is that it was a
clandestine faith passed down from father to son. One of the reasons
put forward to justify the expulsion of the Jews from England in
1290 was that they seduced newly-made converts and made them return
to the ‘vomit of Judaism’. Jewish chroniclers add that many children
were seized and sent to the north of the land, where they continued
for a long time to practise their former religion. It is owing to
this fact, reports one of them, that the English accepted the
Reformation so easily; it also explains their preference for
Biblical names and certain dietetic peculiarities which are
preserved in Scotland. This version is not so improbable as would
seem at first sight, and constitutes an interesting example of how
the phenomenon of crypto-Jewry can appear in places which seem
obviously so little suited to it. In the same way, some malicious
genealogists discovered that, after the Jews had been driven out of
the south of France, some proud ancestral families, as a result of
rumours, carried on Judaism in their homes as the remnant of the
bloodline of those Jews who preferred to remain as public and
confessing Catholics.
“There are similar examples
from much earlier times. The most remarkable is that of the
‘neofiti’ (neophytes or new converts) of Apulia, recently brought to
light after many centuries of oblivion. Towards the end of the 13th
century, the Angevins, who ruled in Naples, induced a general
conversion of Jews in their lands, located in the neighbourhood of
the city of Trani. Under the name of ‘neofiti’, the proselytes
continued to live for three centuries as crypto-Jews. Their secret
loyalty to Judaism was one of the reasons why the Inquisition became
active in Naples in the 16th century. Many of them met their death
at the stake in Rome in February 1572; among others, Teofilo
Panarelli, a scholar of reliable repute. Some were successful in
escaping to the Balkans, where they joined the existing Jewish
communities. Their descendants in south Italy still preserve some
vague memories of Judaism up to the present day.
“This phenomenon in no way
remained restricted to the Christian world. In various parts of the
Mohammedan world, ancient communities of crypto-Jews are found. The
‘Daggatun’ of the Sahara continued to practise Jewish rules for a
long time after their formal conversion to Islam, and their present
sons have still not completely forgotten it. The ‘Donmeh’ of
Salonica originate from the adherents of the pseudo-Messiah Sabbetai
Zevi, whom they followed in his rebellion. Even if they were in
public complete Moslems, they practised at home a messianic Judaism.
Further to the east there are still other examples. The religious
persecutions in Persia, which began in the 17th century, however,
left countless families in the land, especially in Meshed, who in
private observed Judaism with punctilious scrupulosity while
outwardly they appeared devout disciples of the dominant belief
system.
“But the classic land of
crypto-Jewry is Spain. The tradition there has been so durable and
universal that one can only suspect that a Marranian predisposition
is present in the atmosphere of the land itself. Even at the time of
the Romans the Jews were numerous and influential. Many of them
asserted that they were descended from the aristocracy of Jerusalem,
who had been deported by Titus or by earlier conquerors into
banishment. In the 5th century, after the attacks of the barbarians,
their situation improved very much: for the West Goths (Visigoths)
had taken on the Arian form of Christianity and favoured the Jews,
both because they believed in one God, as also because they
represented an influential minority, to secure whose support was
worth the effort. However, after they were converted to the Catholic
faith, they began to reveal the traditional zeal of neophytes. The
Jews immediately suffered the unpleasant consequences of such zeal.
In the year 589, when Reccared came to the throne, the Church
legislation was at once applied to them down to the smallest detail.
His successors were not so strict; but when Sisebutus ascended the
throne (612-620), a very stiff-necked fanaticism prevailed. Perhaps
he was incited by the Byzantine emperor when in 616 he published an
edict which ordered baptism for all Jews of his kingdom under threat
of expulsion and of loss of their entire property. According to the
Catholic chroniclers, ninety thousand accepted the Christian faith.
This was the first of the great misfortunes that distinguished the
history of the Jews in Spain.
“Until the time of the rule
of Roderick, the ‘last of the Visigoths’, the tradition of
persecution was faithfully continued apart from a few short
interruptions. During a great part of this period the practice of
Judaism was completely forbidden. However, as the watchfulness of
the government relaxed, the newly-converted used the opportunity to
return to their original belief. Successive Councils of Toledo, from
the fourth to the eighteenth, devoted their powers to the discovery
of new methods that would prevent a return to the synagogue. The
children of suspects were removed from their parents and educated in
an unspoilt Christian atmosphere. New-converts were compelled to
sign a declaration, as a result of which they obligated themselves
in the future to respect no Jewish rites with exception of the ban
on eating of pork, for which they, so they said, felt a natural
aversion. But, in spite of such measures, the notorious
unfaithfulness of the newly converted and their descendants
continued to be one of the great problems of Visigoth policy until
the invasion of the Arabs in the year 711. The number of Jews who
were discovered by the latter in the land proves the complete
failure of the repeated attempts to convert them. The Marrano
tradition had already begun on the peninsula.
“With the arrival of
the Arabs, the golden era began for the Jews of Spain, at first in
the Caliphate of Cordoba, and after its fall (1012) in the small
kingdoms that arose on its ruins. Jewry became considerably stronger
on the peninsula. Its communities exceeded in number, culture and
wealth over those of Jews of the other lands of the West. However,
the long tradition of tolerance was interrupted by the invasion of
the Almoravids at the beginning of the 12th century. When the
puritanical Almoravids, a North African sect, were summoned to the
peninsula in the year 1148, in order to hold up the advance of the
Christian armies, there arose a violent reaction. The new rulers
introduced intolerance into Spain, which they had already shown in
Africa. The practice of Judaism as well as of Christianity was
forbidden in the provinces which continued to remain under Musulman
rule. Upon this the greater part of the Jews fled into the Christian
kingdoms of the North. In that time began the hegemony of the
communities of Christian Spain. The minority, who could not flee and
saved themselves from decapitation or sale as slaves, followed the
example that their b
|